Post to my Wall

Character Profile
(Report Story)

Name: Celia Smith Age: 12 Year: 2nd; skipped 1st. Hair Color: Chocolate Brown with blonde highlights / Naturally Curly, sometimes you straighten it. Eye Color: Green w/ a tint of gray in the center Species: Witch Parents: Unknown until told in the story Siblings: None that you know of. Stereotype: Scene Blood Type: Pure-Blood Hobbies: Celia enjoys singing, playing the drums and guitar, and enjoys gymnastics.

-You was in a band a few years ago, you played the drums and guitar on some songs. They played rock and screamo music from bands like Bullet for My Valentine & Black Veil Brides. -In addition to Rock and Screamo, you also like Pop, Rap, and Hip-Hop. -You took dance lessons when you was little. You can tango and salsa with ease. Gymnastics helps you do the harder moves. -Dave and Felisha are your adopted parents. You only know that you are a pureblooded witch and that your letter has been late for a year. -Dumbledore knows your parents and your origin, but he refuses to tell you on the bases of not wanting you to be like your father. -You received your letter on July 13. -The new term at Hogwarts starts on September 1, however you leave Maryland 6 days before to take a plane to Britain. Note: When words are in ( )'s , Celia is thinking to herself, Like thoughts!

I woke up early in my bed. It was a sunny day outside, a cool breeze was waving the trees back and forth. I lived with my adopted parents house. I've never met my real parents, though I have heard nice stories about them. I got up and took a shower. I changed into some clean clothes, and went downstairs for breakfast. My adoptive mom's name was Felisha, and her husband Dave. They allowed me to call them by their first names, they understood that they wasn't my real parents. I think they new about magic, Dave was a wizard, and he helped me study some spells even though I didn't have a wand. We was sitting around the table when a soft brown owl flew in the window. Me: I'll get it Dave. I beat Dave out of my chair and raced to the window. A letter with the Hogwarts seal shown on the parchment. It read on the front, Celia Riddle Smith 972 Cornerstone Bend Rosedale, Maryland 21237 Excited, I tore open the envelope. I opened the neatly folded parchment, and written in a neat scrawl was a letter in emerald green ink.

Dear Ms. Smith, We are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Please find enclosed a list of all necessary books and equipment. Term begins on September 1. We await your owl by no later than July 31.

Yours sincerely,

Minerva McGonagall Deputy Headmistress

I flipped pages to see the list.

HOGWARTS SCHOOL of WITCHCRAFT and WIZARDRY

UNIFORM First-year students will require: 1.Three sets of plain work robes (black) 2.One plain pointed hat (black) for day wear 3.One pair of protective gloves (dragon hide or similar) 4.One winter cloak (black, with silver fastenings) Please note that all pupil's clothes should carry name tags.

COURSE BOOKS All students should have a copy of each of the following:

The Standard Book of Spells (Grade 1) by Miranda Goshawk

A History of Magic by Bathilda Bagshot

Magical Theory by Adalbert Waffling

A Beginner's Guide to Transfiguration by Emeric Switch

One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi by Phyllida Spore

Magical Drafts and Potions by Arsenius Jigger

Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them by Newt Scamander

The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protection by Quentin Trimble

OTHER EQUIPMENT

1 wand 1 cauldron (pewter, standard size 2) 1 set glass or crystal phials 1 telescope 1 set brass scales

Students may also bring and owl OR a cat OR a toad.

*Since you have skipped a year of schooling, you will enter a tutoring session with the head of which ever house you enter. Along with these things, you will also need:

-The Standard Book of Spells Grade 2 by Miranda Goshawk

I jumped up and down, literally. Felisha looked at me oddly. Dave knew exactly what I was jumping about. Dave: She got her Hogwart's letter. Felisha: Oh. ... This causes for a celebration then! How about we all go shopping sometime?

Me: Can we? That would be great! Dave: Ehh.. I'll just take her to Diagon Alley. We all laughed. We had a few months to get ready for school, but I wanted to go soon.

2 - Shop, Shop, Shop! In Diagon Alley

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

*Saturday

Dave: Are you ready? Me: Not really... Dave: Get ready. He grabbed onto my arm as we got ready to apparate. I held on, as we got ready to go. I felt squeezed, like in a rubber tube. I head felt like it was getting ready to explode. Then I felt like I was a balloon getting blown up. My body stretched back to normal form and ended up in Diagon Alley. I looked around for a minute, people was busy shopping for the upcoming school year. Dave gave me my list. Dave: I trust you to get what you need. I took the list and looked at it. Dave: If you need me, I'll be in the bookstore the whole time. Here's some money... If you need more, just go to Gringotts. Good luck! Dave walked off to the bookstore. I counted the money, 150 Galleons! I about peed my pants! I figured I should just go store to store on down the line. The first store that I visited was the cauldron store, I bought the standard, pewter size 2 cauldron for 50 sickles. I received my change and moved on. The next store I was standing in front of had a large sign in front that said: {SALE! Nimbus 2000's 50% off!!}

I peered through the window, a newer model was on a rotating stand. It came in black or a silver color. It was called the "Sonic Boom .7" It looked really cool until I glanced at the price tag. Let's just say it cost more then what I had on hand... The next shop I came to was Eyelops Owl Emporium. It had a sign with a picture of a owl on it. I figured I would get that last. Across the street was a stationary store called Scribbulus Everchanging Inks. I walked in and bought rolls of parchment, quills, and ink. Enough to last me most of the year. I paid for all of the stuff, which ended up being 2 galleons. Moving on down the street, I came to Flourish & Blott's. I looked at the long list of books I needed, and walked in. I looked around, I had no clue where to start. Voice: Hello! Welcome! How may I help you? Me: Oh, well. I have a list of books I need for schVoice: Come with me! he grabbed a bag and grabbed my list. Voice: Whoa, lot's of books. Let's start at the top then!.. We spent about a half an hour in there, looking for all of the books I needed. I ended up getting another bag to put them in because the first got full. I saw a few that I would like to read, I threw them in there as well. The man rang me up, coming up with a price of a whooping 25 galleons! I paid, and went to find my dad. I saw him in an armchair reading the Daily Prophet. I tapped his shoulder and he looked up at me. Dave: Well hello! Are you done? Me: Nope! Here's my things so far though. He took the 5 bags that I have gathered so far. Dave: I'm going to take these home while you finish shopping, OK? Me: OK. I walked out of the bookstore after counting up how much money I still had. 124 galleons and 50 sickles. I was doing pretty good. On down the street, I came to Madam Malkin's Robes for all Occasions. I walked in, and started looking at all of the robes. As I was walking, I took out my list and studied it. (I need 3 regular robes, a pointed hat, and a winter cloak. Ehh... I don't need that hat. And I might get 5

robes...) I ran into somebody. I fell to the floor on my butt. I collect myself and look up. I see a blonde headed boy. He turned around. Boy: Bloody hell, watch whe- ohh... I'm sorry. He reached down and helped me up. I brushed my butt off. Me: I'm sorry, I should have been more careful. Boy: Yea well... I'm Draco... Draco Malfoy. He extended his hand. I shook it. Me: Celia Smith. Draco: Are you with anybody? Me: No. Well, my dad is in Flourish & Blott's. Draco: You shouldn't walk around by yourself. Do you go to Hogwarts? I've never seen you before... Me: This is my first year, but I skipped 1st. I'm entering into my 2nd year. Draco: Why? Me: I don't know. We stood there for a minute waiting our turn. It was finally my turn, and I got up on the block. Madam Malkin: What would you like? Me: 5 black robes, and a winter coat please. Malkin: Any effects? Me: Like?... Malkin: Slimming, fattening, shortening... Me: Slimming please! I wasn't fat, least I didn't think so. It's not that bad though to have that for after I eat or whatever. In no time, she had my robes, and my coat. Malfoy waited on me the whole time, laughing when she poked me with a pin. After we was done here, I got my gloves and went to check out. Malkin: That will be... 25.. and 10... 35 galleons.

I handed her the money. Draco was a little shocked that I handed that over without thinking twice. Malkin: Thank you! We both walked out of the shop. He was helping me with my shopping. Only 2 shops left and I would have everything. My wand, and my pet. I was considering a cat, but I figured an owl would be of better use. We walked into Ollivander's Wands and saw shelves and shelves of wands. I heard a crash in the back room. Me: Hello?.. Ollivander: Yes, hold on. A few minutes later, he came forward holding 5 boxes. Ollivander: Chose one. I took the top box of the 5 and opened it. I held it in my hand. Draco: Wave it. I swished it and a lamp exploded that was in the corner. Draco and I ducked, Ollivander just stood there. Ollivander: Try another. I took the next box, this one was a pretty ebony wood, and it was longer. I gave this one a swish and fireworks came out and flew around the room. It caught some papers on fire, and the fireworks finally died out. Ollivander nodded to the boxes, I took another. This wand was rather longer then the ones before. I closed my eyes and gave it a swish. Nothing happened. I opened my eyes to the brightness it was giving off. Ollivander gave a nod. Ollivander: Reed, 9 1/2, single phoenix tail feather. Odd, I've only had 2 people with wands with a phoenix feather... Me: Really, who? Ollivander: Harry Potter, and "He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named" Me: Ohh... I paid for my wand, 5 galleons, and walked over to Draco.

I looked at Draco, and he was kinda tense. I brushed it off and pulled him out of the store. We walked back down the street with Draco to the Owls. When we got there, I fell in love with a beautiful snowy owl. I walked over to it, 100 galleons. I clenched my teeth, and dug into my pocket. I had 101 galleons left. Perfect, I said to myself. I walked up to the sale's person and told him I wanted that owl. Man: Are you sure you want that one. It's kind of mean. Me: I'm sure. He got her out for me and she sat on my hand. I had my new gloves on so her claws wouldn't hurt. She wasn't mean at all. She fluffed her feathers and looked at me. It's like we made a connection. I'll name her, or is it a he? Man: He. Me: I'll name him... Boo-Boo. Boo for short. Draco: Nice name. Me: Thanks! He came with a cage and he caught his own food. He hopped into the cage and we left. Draco: I have to go, I'll walk you to the book shop though. He walked me to the book shop. Draco: I'll see you then on the train. Bye. Me: Bye. I found Dave and before we went back home, I ate some Ice Cream. As I went up to order, a red-headed boy was in front of me. He turned around with his hands full of ice creams and ran into me. Boy: Oh no. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to run into you! I picked an ice cream cone off of my shirt. I dropped it on the ground. Me: It's OK, I've been running into a lot of people lately. The boy got up and offered to help me up. I grabbed his hand and he pulled me up. Boy: Ron. Me: Celia. I shook his hand, then another boy came over with a girl. The boy had jet black hair and

round glasses. The girl had bushy brown hair and large front teeth. Boy: What did you do? Get mad at her for taking the last napkin or something? Ron: No, I ran into on accident... :/ Boy: Oh, well. Me: It was my fault. I can buy you all some more ice cream really... Girl: Oh no, you don't have to.. are you going to Hogwarts? Me: Yes, I skipped my first year and I'm going in as a second. Girl: OH! Your in the same year as us then, I'm Hermione Granger! Boy: And I'm Harry. Harry Potter. Me: Nice to meet you all. Harry: Want to sit with us? Me: Suree... I think Harry likes me. I mean, I don't know him enough to date him or anything, it would be weird. He keeps staring at me... odd. Ron: Where are you from? Me: Maryland. Harry: Where?... Hermione: The United States you idiots. Both: Ohhh....! Ron: You can stay with me until the school year starts. So you don't have to fly on a plane... and stuff and come back. Me: How nice of you. (He's offering me to stay at his house, and I just met him a few minutes ago... this is very odd. Do they open up their doors to just anyone?...) Me: Sure, I love to... Hermione: YAY! You can be my best girl friend!!!! She swung her arms around me. I just patted her on her back.

3 - The Weasley's
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Evidently Dave knew Mr.Weasley. He happily said I could stay there, lovely. I was kind of hoping that he would say "I'm sorry Celia, you can't run off to a random wizarding family." But no, Dave has to be free flowing and flexible. Instead of taking all of my stuff that I bought at Diagon Alley to my house, they transported to the "Burrow". Sounds homey, doesn't it? I walked through the front door, and lots of Nick-nacks and old timey things. It looked like a grandma would live there, if I would say so. Dave said he would bring the rest of my clothes later today. Ms.Weasley: Hello Celia! Welcome! You will be sharing a room with Hermione, she will show you up there. I will be behind you with your things. Me: Thank you so much Mrs. Weasley. Mrs.Weasley: Please call me Molly. Me: OK... Sure enough, she used a levitating spell to make my stuff follow us upstairs. Hermione opened a creaky door on the right of the hallway. It housed 2 beds. H'M (Hermione): That one is yours... She pointed to the one on the right. Me: OK I set all of my things on the creaky bed. A dust cloud flew up in the air as I sat on it. I started coughing. H'M: I go fetch some clean sheets... haha! xD She ran out of the room and down the stairs. My cell phone started ringing. Me: Hello? Dave: Hey honey, how are you doing? Me: Grand. Dave: Sounds like it. What's wrong?

Me: Oh nothing really. Just I didn't really want to come here, that's all. Dave: Why didn't you say something? Me: Didn't want to be rude. Dave: Sounds like you. If you want, you can come home. Me: Nah, I'm done here. Thanks anyway. ... Hey, I have to go. Unpack and stuff. Boo needs some water anyways. Dave: OK, love you honey bunch. I hang up and H'M came storming through the door. H'M: I got some!! Me: OK, let's get this party started eh? She helped me unpack, bless her soul. I then turned my iPod up all the way so she could hear it. We had a mini dance party right there in the room. Evidently, they could hear us downstairs, and Ron and Harry came up to investigate. Harry: What's going on up heaa-... He trailed off when he saw what we was doing. Ron: Can we join you? Me: SURE! By the look on Harry's face, he thought that Ron had gone crazy. Harry jumped in with H'm and I, and we started fist pumping. All: OOHHH-OH-OH-OHH-OHHHHHH!!!!! Harry stared, mouth wide open. I jumped over to him and drug him in. I took his hand and did the fist pumping motion. He finally gave in and started doing it. I noticed his face turned a bright shade of red when I grabbed his hand. All: OOHHH-OH-OH-OHH-OHHHHHH!!! Me: WERE GOING TO START A FIRE!!! And wouldn't you know it, the curtains spontaneously combusted! I scrambled for Boo's water dish and slung it on the curtains. A small black hole was in the curtain. All of us looked at it. Then the 3 of them looked at me. Me: What? I didn't do it!! I think.... :3

Everyone started laughing! Harry fell to the floor. I was still staring at the curtain. It shocked me. Molly: DINNER!! I turned the music off, and went downstairs with everyone. Molly: What was going on up there? Me: We certainly didn't catch anything on fire if that's what your asking...! I turned quickly to get a spoon from the Mac-N-Cheese dish. Molly: WHAT?!? Ron: She's kidding Mom! Chill, we just had a dance party. Twins: Without USSS?!?!?!? :O Boy 1: I'm Fred. Boy 2: I'm George. Girl: And I'm Ginny. Me: Nice to meet you all. My phone started vibrating. Evidently, Arthur heard it, (Ron's dad). He looked at it quizzingly. I looked at it, a text from Felisha, telling me she loved me. I texted her back telling her the same, and handed to Arthur. Later that night, H'M fixed the curtains. I was watching a movie with the gang, and I fell asleep.

Harry's POV:

Me and the gang was watching a movie. I didn't particularly like it however. I felt something touch my shoulder. I look down to find Celia leaning on me, asleep. I liked her, she was nice. I felt like I had a connection to her though somehow... She slept like an angel. I felt my face get hot, and I just let her lay there until the movie was over. I carried her up to her bed afterwards, tucking her in. I rubbed her cheek, and went to bed myself

4 - Hogwart's Express
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Voice: Celia, wake up! Me: Ugh, wha... stoppp, 10 more minutes... Voice: Today's the day we go to Hogwarts! Something clicked inside me, sending me flying out of the bed and to the bathroom for a shower. I happen to turn around to find Ginny laughing violently. Over the last month, I have made great friends with everyone. I have gotten closer to Hermione, Harry, and Ron. Fred and George are my brothers from another mother!! I took my shower and changed into some skinny jeans and a random shirt I pulled out of my trunk. It happen to be blue with cookie monster on it. (Good enough!) I thought, and ran downstairs. Everyone was waiting on me it seemed. Everyone was already eating, so I plopped down at my chair and inhaled my pancakes. George: Eats like a man. NICE! :D Me: And your hair is the length of a girl's. George and Fred: Feisty! Everyone laughed as we loaded up the car. Mr. Weasley said that it was a flying car...? Somehow, all 9 of us fit in that little car, and we started flying. I thought I was going to be sick. We arrived at the train station, and we ran through platforms 9 and 10. On the other side, the train was waiting, and the sign above my head read PLATFORM 9 3/4. I was distracted by all of the new stuff that everyone walked off and left me. (Gee, thanks guys. I feel the love.. -____-') I walked up to the train, and loaded my stuff. As I was walking down the hallway trying to find a compartment, happen to see Draco sitting in one with 2 other guys. I knocked on the glass. He glanced up at me, and flashed a smirk. He motioned for me to

come in, and so I did. Draco: Celia!! Nice to see you! :D Me: Yea, nice to see you to! I threw my bags up in the shelves above and sat beside him. Draco: That's Crabbe... and Goyle. He nodded to each one. They kept staring at me, it was starting to freak me out. I punched Draco on the arm. Me: How was the rest of your summer eh? Draco: Oww.... (He was rubbing his arm) Pretty boring actually.... He trailed off and glanced at me. I kinda just looked at him. Draco: How was yours? Me: Pretty good, spent it with some new friends. He looked at me, wanting me to tell him about my new friends. Me: I met Hermione, Ron and Draco: Potter. He cut me off. Me: Yea. I looked around him out the window. A small stream flowed by the train tracks. I heard the door open. Harry: Celia? Why are you with Malfoy? I just looked at him. Me: I couldn't find you. You all left me at the train station! >:O Harry: Yea, I'm sorry. Let's go. I looked over at Draco, he was glaring at Harry. I smiled at him, and nudged him with my elbow. He directed my attention to me. Me: See you later. huh? :) Draco: Yea, see you. Me: Bye boys! Crabbe & Goyle: See ya babe! :P

I started laughing. I changed into my robes, and I must say, I looked pretty spiffy. ;) And un-boarded the train with Harry and the gang.

5 - Which House?
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

We all walked into the Great Hall together. I walked up to the line that was lining the side where all of the first years were. I'll admit, I was pretty short for my age, but standing next to all of these little kids, I was a monster. Voice: Smith, Celia. (Oh boy) I thought to myself. I walked up, coolly of course. Shouldn't cause I fuss. I sat on the small stool, and the lady placed the leather hat on my head. Hat: Brave... Cunning... Pure ancestry... Loyal.... hard decision... (Gryffindor please!) Hat: So be it! GRYFFINDOR! The table clapped and cheered. I sat with my friends Hermione, Ron, Harry, and all of them. We waited for the sorting to be over with, and then we dug in to the food. I was delicious! We all walked up to the common room, but I ran into Draco first. (Not literally this time. Ahaha!) Me: Hey Drake! Do you mind if I call you that? Draco: Not at all. Can I call you Cece? Me: Sure thing Drake! We both started laughing. Draco: Shame your in Gryffindor... Me: Well, I don't care much for the color green. It doesn't go with my complexion. I laughed. Draco punched my arm. Me: I'll be seeing you around then. Draco: See you. We smiled at each other for a moment longer then parting ways. I walked up to the common room, opening up into a large room with a homey fire in the corner. There was music playing and some people was dancing in the center of the room.

George and Fred: Celia! Come join the party! Me: Alright! I jumped right in and started dancing with them. Fred and George was my brothers from another mother! We were tighter then tights on a fat guy after Thanksgiving! I loved them to death! We were dancing to "I Don't Want To Be In Love-Good Charlotte" when Harry came over and pulled me away. Harry: Hey, wanna dance with me? Me: I.. Umm... I guess?.. Harry started blushing. I mean, I like Harry, but not like that. A slow song came on afterward, and he put his hands around my waist. I put my hands on his shoulders and we kinda just stood there. It was very awkward. He started to sway. Sway? I looked over at George and Fred and mouthed to them "HELP". They shook their heads no, and went off and started laughing. Harry: So uh, how do you like it here so far? Me: It's nice... We swayed for about another minute, but the song "Come A Little Closer Baby-Dierks Bentley" was a little to intimate for me. I let go and pushed him away. Me: Listen, I'm sorry but I'm tired. Those fast songs gone and tuckered me out, soo.... I'M going upstairs! I practically ran up to the dorms. I found my bed where my stuff was beside it, and started to put my stuff away. Some other girls came into the dorm. Hermione: Yay! Your my roomie!! Me: Haha.. Yayyy...! She was squeezing you in a hug. Girl: I'm Lavender. Girl: And I'm Ashley. The other one that's in here is Natasha, Tosha for short. Me: Nice to meet you all. We talked for a while until Lavender and Ashley fell asleep. It was just me and Hermione.

Hermione: You know, Harry likes you. Me: I knoww... I don't like him like that though! Her: aww.. Me: I danced with him. Downstairs. And you don't know how AWKWARD that was! I mean geez, hang a sign around his neck that says "Socially awkward" and it would be ok! Hermione started busting out laughing, and I joined in after a few minutes. Suddenly I got hit in the head with a pillow. Ashely: Keep it down please! She stuck her head up and gave us a glare, then she started laughing. She laid back down and went to sleep. I followed, and fell asleep soon afterwards.

(There was a meadow... flowers everywhere. I was in a white sundress. How I loathe white! I look across the meadow. Harry Potter was standing over there in a white Tux. ... He started skipping towards me, in slow motion. I stood where I stood, dazed at the fact that I was dreaming this.) My alarm clock started screaming screamo music. I pounded the box beside my bed, and sat up. I felt my forehead. I was wet with sweat. Hermione: What's wrong, did you have a bad dream? Me: Nightmare. Her: What about? I told her about the dream. She started laughing. Me: Thing is, I LOATHE the color white! I got dressed in my robes, and went downstairs. Guess who greeted me? Harry: Good Morning Celia!! He skipped over to me. To familiar! Me: Stay back!! I held up to fingers and crossed them like a X. Me: I'm warning you!!... Ron: What's your problem? I snapped back to reality. Me: Oh, sorry. Just woke up hyper this morning I suppose!! :D I grabbed Hermione and drug her to the great hall. First day of classes! I was sooo excited to finally start them!

Me: Did I mention that I woke up hungry?!? Pass the French toast!!! :D Ron laughed as he passed me the French toast. Fred and George ran up behind me. Both: Good Mornnniiinnnngggg CELIA! Fred: How is our sister from another MISTA?! I turned around and did our secret handshake. Me: Pretty FINE! How's my brother's from anotha motha?! George: Doin' dandy little lady! George rubbed my head, messing up my hair. Both: See you later gator!! Me: See ya! I watched them run off, I turned back around shaking my head. I happen to glance over over at Draco. He was talking with Crabbe and Goyle. He caught my eye, and nodded in my direction. I flashed a smile, nodded, and turned back around to fix my hair. After breakfast, I looked at my schedule. It was as follows: 1. Potions 9:00 - 9:50 2. Herbology 10:00 - 10:50 3. Charms 11:00 - 11:50 4. Lunch and Free Time 12:00 - 1:50 5. Defense Against the Dark Arts 2:00 - 2:50 6. Transfiguration 3:00 - 3:50 7. History of Magic 4:00 - 4:50 H'M came up behind me. H'M: Hmm... I have 2nd

half with you. Me: What do you mean 2nd half. H'M: They do it by halves. They put us with certain classes, the same as other people. Like all of my classes are the same as yours second. But Ron's may be the same as your's first half. There not though, he's in my first half. Me: Ohh... I get it. Where's potions? H'M: Dungeon, might want to bring a coat. Chilly down there in the morning. Me: Nah, I'll be fine. I walked down there, and the closer I got down there, the colder it got. I finally got down there, and I could see my breath. Snape: Assigned seats!! Find your namee... I looked around, starting at the back. I finally found my name at the second from the last table in the back. I took my seat on the stool and looked around. Glasses of ingredients lined the walls, and there was 6 rows of 2 tables. Rocks laid the walls. A single desk was up front. There was a few windows, but they was shut, letting no light in. I wondered who was going to sit beside me... I peeked over the desk... Malfoycomma Draco. YES! Someone I knew! I sighed from relief. I looked up and he was standing beside the table. Draco: I guess I sit here, huh Cece? Me: Guess so Drake!! He sat down and we talked a little bit before class. I saw Harry come in, great. I also saw another boy come in that was cutee... ;) Class started, and every now and then I would catch Harry turned around staring at me. It was freaking me out. Snape: Today, we will make the Babbling Beverage. Please turn to page 31 in your textbook for instructions.

Ingredients are on your table. Go. I looked at Draco, I turned to the page. It was just like cooking. Draco: You need help?.. Haha :P Me: Nah, I'm rather smart.. ;) I thought this was going to be easy... 2 newt tails.... boil 5 minutes.... chopped daisy roots... Doxy Egg... stir... boil 5 minutes.. Lovage... hellebore... stir.. ... (Should be a purplish tinted, chunky liquid... YES.) I raised my hand, Snape came to the table and observed my potion. Snape: Very good Smith... help out Malfoy. I was the first one done, everyone turned around when Snape walked back. I thought it was amusing. I turned to Draco. He was chopping the daisy roots. Me: The daisy roots should be chopped as evenly as possible... Draco: ..Thanks... :) I helped him finish his potion, and it checked out OK. Snape gave us to cups, and told us to try it. We both looked at each other. The purple liquid bubbled in our cups. Me: .... Cheers. Draco: Cheers. We faced each other and downed the potion. He started babbling uncontrollably. I started laughing but I started talking about lotions in my trunk and how the color purple shouldn't be a color. People was turned around laughing at us. Harry however was staring at me. Me: TAKE A PICTURE, IT WILL LAST LONGER HARRY!! I couldn't control what I was saying! Harry turned a bright red and spun around in his seat. Some guys sitting behind him started laughing at him. I started to get some

sense back, the potion was wearing off. I was finally able to breath. Draco was laughing as his wore off. Me: Haha! That was Haha.. GREAT! Draco: What was I talking about? Me: How much you loved me. I had a serious look on my face. Draco: Nuh Uh.. He turned pink in the face and turned to face the front of the room. I punched him on the arm and started laughing. Me: I'm kidding dude!! Bahaha!! You do love me though don't you?!? :( I smile turned into a frown. Draco: Of course I do, your my best friend from Gryffindor! ... My only friend from Gryffindor at that note... Me: YAYY!!! :D I threw my hands around him. He wasn't prepared, and he kind of just sat there a minute. He finally hug me back after he started laughing. The bell rang and I went through my next to classes with him. In charms he was rather good with spells. I was better though. I got the Avis spell perfectly on my first try. Draco got hit in the head by one of my birds that flew from my wand. I was born naturally into magic! About a week passed after this chapter. It picks back up after 1st half one day, at lunch. Draco and Celia are best friends, and Harry still likes you even though Draco hangs out with you. Don't forget to comment everyone. Thanks for reading! -Allison xoxo

7 - Logan
(Report Story)

Celia's POV: The bell rang. I started to gather my books and stuff, and that cute boy walked up to me. Boy: Heyy, are you Celia Smith? Me: Yes. I looked at him, and kinda just glared at me. Boy: Well, I'm Logan Turner. I just returning something I found in the Great Hall this morning. It has your name on it... He handed me something, it was one of the books I was reading, "Studying the Dark Arts". I was interested in it, no certain reason I was reading it. I looked up at him after placing it back in my bag. Me: Thank you so much... Logan: No problem. Though you shouldn't be leaving books like that lay around, someone might question you... He looked deep into my eyes. They was a really bright blue, with a tint of green in the center. His face was chiseled, very handsome for a second year. (His picture is up top!) Draco cleared his throat. I turned to look at him. He was giving the death stare to Logan. Logan returned it before turning back to me. Logan: I'll see you around then Celia. He gave me a smile, and then nodded to Draco. Logan: Malfoy. He walked out to Lunch. Draco and I started walking to Lunch together. Draco: I wouldn't hang around with him if I was you. Me: Why? He returned my book... that's all. Draco: I saw the way he looked at you. I know him, I used to be one of his closet friends. He treats girls like crap.

Me: Oh, well then. What happened between you to? Draco: We was roommates for a while, but he just started putting distance between us after his father got sent to Azkaban. Me: Was he a death eater? Draco: I don't know. We walked the rest of the way in silence. I walked in and I saw Logan standing with his friends over at the Slytherin table. His friends looked a lot older then he. Draco: I'll see you around? Me: Yep. He went over to the Slytherin table also. I went to sit with Harry, Ron, and Hermione. Harry: You need to stay away from Malfoy. Me: Why does everyone tell me that!! They keep telling me that without a reason!! I pounded my fist on the table. Lots of people was staring at me at this point. H'M: Celia... Just trust us, please? Me: It's hard to when you all skip out on telling me things! He is one of my BEST friends! Your going to have to deal with it until I get some reasons to stay away from him! I stood up and stormed off. I got halfway down the table before turning back around. I stood at the table in front of Harry. Me: Maybe your just jealous. I bent over and grabbed a peanut butter and jelly sandwich from the table and stormed off. I walked outside onto the grounds. It was a little chilly outside, but tolerable. I heard someone behind me. Draco: What happened? Why did you leave lunch?!? Me: Everyone keeps telling me to stay away from you but their not giving me any reasons. Draco: Celia... You should listen to them...

Me: ..What? Draco: I'm not a good guy.. His face twisted, showing remorse and pain. Me: But how? Your so nice... Draco: *Sighs* Only because your my best friend, really. More then Goyle and Crabbe. They are annoying and follow me everywhere. Me: What about Pansy? Draco: HA! Haha (Sarcastically) she's a psychopath! He gave his signature smirk. Draco: Seriously though... You can't hang out with me... I just stared at him with awe. His face was down, hiding his eyes. He got up to leave, but I grabbed his arm. He jerked it loose and walked back to the castle. I just sat there and watched him walk away. I turned back around and felt a drop on my hand. (No crying Celia... No crying) I got up and went back into the school, totally skipping lunch. Draco's POV: I can't believe I just did that. I had to though, I couldn't drag her into my problems with my father and my future. I knew it was going to be soon that I had to start serving the dark lord. I.. just couldn't do it. I walked quickly to the castle so I couldn't change my mind. That's it. I went to Snape to request a seat change. I will now be sitting in front with Mary Crock, a hideous Ravenclaw girl who has a giant nose and wears large glasses. Celia's POV: I walked to the Owl tower and called Boo to me. Some other people was up there to.

Me to Boo: Boo, is there something wrong with me? Voice: I don't think so. I turned around to see Logan with a solid black barn owl. It must have been his. Logan: What's wrong? He tied a letter to the owl's leg and tossed him out of the opening. The bird flew down then leveling out, going south. Me: Just... really nothing. He walked over to me and pulled my chin up. He wiped a stray tear that was still on my face. Logan: I'm not stupid. Tell me please... I removed my chin from his hand. He was much taller then me, maybe by a foot. I looked down to Boo, who was looking at me quizzingly. Like he wanted to know to. Me: Draco and I had a fight, that's all. Logan: Were you to dating? Me: No! No, we were friends. Logan: Oh. He sat in an opening beside me. Logan: Then what's wrong? Me: Why does everyone tell me to stay away from him? Logan just looked straight ahead, then lowered his head. Logan: No one will tell you? Me: No. Logan: His... Father. He works with the Dark Lord. Me: Like yours did. He shot me a stare. Logan: Like mine. He turned to the floor again. Logan: People says that Draco is going to become a death eater, like his father. I looked at him.

Me: Is that true? Logan: Yea. I thought this over for a minute. I didn't think Draco would do that. Logan got up. Logan: Walk with me? He was looking at me. Me: Yea sure.. just let me get this letter sent. I tied a small piece of parchment to Boo, and he started flying over the horizon. I followed Logan out of the tower into the main hallway. I happen to glance over to see Draco standing with Goyle and Crabbe. He was watching me with Logan. (Hey.. perfect. I could make him jealous... going against what he told me...) I thought. I grabbed Logan's hand. He was shocked I think, but he just held on. He looked down to me, and I looked up and put a fake smile on my face. I looked out of the corner of my eye, and saw that Draco was ticked. He was grinding his teeth and he punched the wall. Crabbe was shocked, and Goyle just stood there staring at him. Bahaha, payback. ;D Draco's POV: Bloody hell!! Did I just see Celia holding Logan's hand?!? BLOODY HELL!! I told her to stay away from him!!! Ugh, that girl is going to be the death of me. Even though I told her not to hang out with me anymore, I promised myself I was still going to protect her. Even if it meant that I had to stop talking to her. Logan's POV: So... we was walking. Celia and I, I mean. She's pretty cute... So, we was walking, and she grabs my hand. I was shocked of course, and when I finally realized

what happened, I squeezed her hand. I wouldn't mind dating her. I think she thinks I'm a second year. No, I'm not. I'm a 5th year but I missed last 3 years because of my father, I have to make it up to get my O.W.L. -so. That Malfoy dude. He's hardcore. His father put mine in jail, and he doesn't even know it. Not only do I know that Draco IS going to be a death eater, I know who Celia really is. I don't think she knows though. I find it rather hot though... ;) Celia: This is my common room.. I looked up to find us at the painting of the fat lady, which I guess is the Gryffindor's commons. I swung the arm that housed her hand. Me: Alright then. See you later then. Celia: See ya. :) She flashed a smirk. I must say, it looked a lot like... Nah. It had it's own characteristics. Celia's POV: I got into the commons after taking a walk with Logan. I felt bad that I was leading him on, but you know. I walk in and Ashley and Tosha run up to me. Ashley: WAS YOU JUST WITH.....!?!?! Tosha: LOGAN TURNER?!?!?! Me: Haha, Yeaa... Both: EEEEEPPPP!!!!! :DDD I jumped a little bit when they screamed. Ashley: He is the HOTTEST boy in this school, and you got him wrapped around your finger! Tosha: YOU GO GIRL! Harry and Ron came downstairs. Harry: What is going... on. He saw me.

Ashley: Logan Turner is totally checking her out.. Her eyebrows went up and down. Ron: Logan Turner?... Bloody hell. Harry: Are you nuts?!? First Malfoy, now TURNER?!?! BLOODY HELL IS RIGHT!! He runs over to me. Harry: Your a magnet for danger! Tosha: Dude, jealous much. When she said this, I started rolling around on the floor laughing. Ron even chuckled. I stood back up. Me: If it makes you any happier. MAL-FOY has stopped talking to me. Logan told me WHY though. SOMETHING that you DIDN'T DO! I stormed off up to the girl's dorms. I opened, and slammed the door shut. H'M was on the bed, reading. Me: How much did you hear? H'M: Enough. Logan Turner? Me: Yea. H'M: He's hot... She looked up at me and started laughing. Me: Yea... he is... ... Me: DANCE PARTY?!? H'M: YEA! I grabbed my iPod and cranked it. We started shimming and popping. Ashley and Tosha came in and joined us. Jumping, hopping, dropping, and cranking until the bell rang for us to go to second half. Turns out that Draco was in my second half to, great. So was Pansy. GREE-AATT... But so was Hermione. I sat with her most of the classes. D.A.D.A went great. Very educational. Transfiguration was a different story however. Pansy decided to talk about me to

her drones. One of them, not so loyal came and told me. Mcgonagall wasn't in her room for a few minutes. I took this time and walked up to Pansy. Me: Pansy, someone told me that you was talking about me, is this true? I stared at her intensely. Pansy: Of course not you troll. I pounded my fist on her table. It shook, and everyone was watching now. Me: Are you sure you didn't call me a Tramp? A tramp that hooks up with guys for sex? Pansy: Of course not!!.... Right girls? She turned to her drones. They just looked at me with looks I knew that said she was lying. The best part of all of this was that Draco was sitting beside her... ;P Me: Something tells me that your lying... I got in her face. She stood up, looking me in the eyes. Pansy: Are you calling me a lier? I laughed. Me: Oh course not. I reared my hand back and punched her. HARD. She fell back on the ground and she held her nose. It was bleeding, and her lip was busted. I shook my hand, it was bleeding also. I must of snagged her braces. Some of the guys in the classroom was standing up and cheering, some was laughing. Pansy: TROLL!! I got down beside her, putting my knee on her stomach. I got in her face. Me: Listen Pansy, no need to be jealous. But if you cross me again, I'll be sure to hit you TWICE as hard. Maybe even kill you. Got it? Pansy was terrified. She shook her head furiously. Me: Good. I patted her cheek. Professor M was standing beside the circle that formed around me. I looked at her.

Professor: Come with me Celia... She grabbed my arm. I jerked away though, and as if something possessed me, I yelled in a totally different voice. Me: Get off of me! It was deeper, and hissy. Rather scary sounding. She stood staring at me, shocked. I just walked out of the room and to Dumbledore's office. Draco's POV: Me: Professor, can I go with her? Professor: Yes Mr. Malfoy. Go... I ran out of the classroom, going around Pansy. She had it coming. I just didn't think in such an extreme form. I finally caught up to Celia, she was walking to Dumbledore's. She had her head down, like she was hiding something. I tugged on her arm. She turned around and her eyes was black. Pure black. I looked at her, it's like she was a completely different person. She looked at me a moment longer before her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she blacked out. I caught her as she fell back. I carried her to Madam Pomfrey, who was shuffling around in the wing. Madam: Oh my! Me: She fainted. I gave her to Madam Pomfrey, and went to get Dumbledore.

8 - The Truth
(Report Story)

Draco's POV:

Yep, she was going to be the death of me. I just wished she loved me the way I love her. I kills me that she's like this. I looked over to Madam Pomfrey, she was wrapping her hand from where she hit Pansy. It was pretty funny.... Snap out of it Malfoy. The only girl you've loved just passed out in your arms and she was possessed by something. Not normal. Then again, nothings normal in my life. Dumbledore came in through the door along with Mcgonagall, Snape, and some other Professor who I didn't know. They must have heard about her "spell." I honestly didn't know what happened. McG (Mcgonagall): It wasn't normal Dumbledore! It was deeper, and hissey. Do you think?... DD (Dumbledore): No, I know what it is. Snape: What is it? DD: It's not for you all to know. I might transfer her to Slytherin, just so she can be with the ones that are more like her. I was confused, I didn't think they realized I was here. DD: Draco, can you leave please? I just looked at her. Celia: Noo, he's fine. I want him to stay DD... Her eyes started to flutter open. I grabbed her hand. Me: Can we be best friends again? I couldn't stop thinking about you the last hour or so. Please? Celia: Of course. I know why anyway. Logan told me. She was weak. She could barely talk straight. DD: Very well then. Can you leave us then Professors?

Both: Sure. They left. DD: Celia, do you know anything about your parents at all? Celia: No IVoice: Is she all right?!? I watched Turner storm through the doors. Celia: Yea Logan, I'm fine. Just had a spell. He walked over to her. Logan: Are you sure? Celia: Yes, I'm fine. I promise. Can you sit with me to? Logan: Of course I can. He glared at me while he sat on the neighboring bed. DD: Celia, I'm not sure you would want an audience... Celia: They're my best friends, I promise they are fine. Please can we continue. She started coughing. I gave her a glass of water that was sitting by the bed. She took it and drank it. DD: As I asked before, do you know anything about your parents? Anything at all? Celia's POV:

Me: No, they gave me up for adoption when I was born... I only know that they was both yielded magic. That's all. Logan's eyes squinted as he looked at me. I think he knew what we was talking about, and I didn't know. DD: Logan, you know what were talking about. Logan: Yes, I do. My father told me about this before he was sent to Azkaban. DD: I thought so. Draco, do you know? Draco: No. He was staring at Logan. I followed Draco's stare.

Me: Draco, please could you stop staring at Logan. It's making me nervous. I sat up in my bed. Draco broke his gaze and looked at me. I saw sadness in his eyes. I looked at Logan, he was looking at me also. I saw lust in his. DD: I have no way of saying this without it being a blow... (He gazes at me) Do you know about "He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named?" Me: Voldemort. DD: Yes... ... Logan broke the silence. Logan: He's your father Celia. I whipped my head to him. He was looking at the floor, hands resting on the bed. He brought his gaze up to meet mine. I turned to DD and looked at him. Me: Is this true? DD: Unfortunately. I saw the nearby curtain whip back and forth. Someone jumped out, Harry. Harry: Your Voldemort's daughter?!?! Bloody hell, no wonder my scar hurt every time I touched you! Logan's POV:

Harry: Your Voldemort's daughter?!?! Bloody hell, no wonder my scar hurt every time I touched you! Harry whipped out his wand and pointed it directly to Celia. Like in an instant, I whipped out my wand, and Malfoy whipped his out. But before we could say anything, Celia's eyes was pitch black, and she was mumbling words that we couldn't make out. DD turned to see her, he looked freaked! I looked at Potter, he was on the floor, twitching. What was Celia doing?!? Celia stopped muttering words, and her eyes returned to normal. She kinda fell back, the woke back up. She didn't totally faint this time. Draco: What did you do?

Celia: What happened?... Me: You made Potter look more pathetic then what he is already. Celia: Oh, OK. Potter: What happened? Celia: You tripped when you ran in. You must of heard that I fainted in Transfiguration. Potter: Oh, are you alright? Celia: I'm fine. Go back to class. Potter: yea, whatever. He looked at both Malfoy and I and ran out of the door. DD: Obliviate... Draco: What? DD: Memory Charm. Draco: Ohh... DD: She's powerful, she can do magic without a wand in her second year. That's incredible... ...We can't let anyone in the school find out or you will be sent to Azkaban, not guilty or guilty. They wouldn't care. Celia: I won't tell anyone. Draco: Me either. Me: I haven't yet anyway. Celia: D'aww, you guys are awesome!! Draco: Can I change your nickname? Celia: Depends... Draco: How does Darkness's Daughter sound? Me: Dark Princess.. :) Celia: I like Cece better. All of us laughed. Celia's POV:

DD: Celia, I'm moving you to Slytherin. I'm going to tell Snape. By the end of the day your things will be moved to their commons and you can get settled in. Me: OK, that sounds good because Harry was being to stalk me, no lie. DD chuckled. DD: Well your a lovely girl, and it's a shame that your father taints your name. Me: Yea well. I guess I'll fit in better there. DD: Agreed. Draco: YES!! Your moving in!! He got up and started jumping up and down. Logan started laughing to. DD: I'm going to go now. You can stay here the rest of the day if you would like or you can check out your new common room. Me: That would be great, let's go to the common room! Logan and Draco started to get along again. I was glad, I needed this because both of them was my best friends. They led me to the common room in the dungeons.

st to my Wall

9 - New Room
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

We walked through the dungeons. It was cold. It was a really narrow passageway, 2 people could barely get through there side by side. Logan was in front of me, Draco was behind me, his hands on my waist guiding me through the dark tunnels. We finally came to a portrait of Salazar Slytherin. He looked familiar to me. Logan: Pure-Blood. The picture swung open showing behind it a large room. I saw that it was no where close to the Gryffindor Common Room. Instead, it was square, the walls was carved with intricate design. Beautiful bannered fell from the ceiling, showcasing a snake on one, and the emblem on the other. 2 staircases went up in 2 different directions, boys and girls dorms I thought. Nobody was in there at the time. Draco: Girl's dorms is the staircase on the right, they meet though in a hallway, so it doesn't matter which one you go up... I look over and a fireplace burned. It really made a difference, it wasn't cold in here. Bookshelves lined the walls beside the fireplace, light dancing up and down the wood. Some

green leather couches was in the middle of the room, and a table beside them. Chandeliers hung from the ceiling. Logan grabbed my hand and drug me to a nearby room. This room was smaller, but in it was numerous items. Some more couches was in there, but also a drum kit, and a mike. On the other side was speakers and different color lights hung above a small stage. Me: Karaoke? Logan: More or less... haha He was still holding my hand. I let go though before Draco saw or he would explode. I walked over to the drums and observed them. They were a bit dusty, they haven't been used in a while. Drum sticks was on the chair behind them. The front symbol was a snake, big surprise. Logan: You play? Me: Yea, a little. I picked up the sticks and wiped the dust off of the seat. Draco came in the room and stood behind Logan. I began tapping the bass drum, getting a feel of the kit. I followed with the snare and floor tom, adding a deeper feel from them. I started with a simple beat, then moving into a song I knew. I started playing "Your Betrayal - Bullet For My Valentine" Logan and Draco was watching me, nodding their head to the beat. They these girls come in. Girl 1: Who's playing the drums?!? Logan: Celia Smith. She's moving into our house. Girl 2: The girl that beat up Pansy? Logan: Yea. Girl 1: Badass...! They came in the room. They were twins, I think. Girl 1: I'm Riley! Girl 2: And I'm Brooke!! I stopped playing and smiled at them.

Me: Nice to meet you! Riley: You beat up Pansy? Me: You can say that. Yea. :P Riley: Badass. Brooke: Were twins! Me: Nice! They were twins yes. They were scene, both with black hair and dark eyeliner. Very pretty though. Here's there pictures. First one is Riley, next is Brooke.///

Brooke: So your moving in to the humble Slytherin Household? Me: Yess. Brooke: Where you from? Me: Gryffindor. Both: YUCK! Riley: We will have to make you over before you can show your face here. Come with us! They both grabbed one of my hands and drug me upstairs. Draco and Logan just stood downstairs and laughed at my pain. We got upstairs and they bought me into their room. Riley: Give me your robe. Brooke: And give me your tie. I took my outer robe off, and tie, and gave it to them. Brooke threw away the tie, and dug through her drawer, only to pull out a green one. Riley had scissors to the patch on my robe and cut it out carefully, making sure not to cute the robe. She took a Slytherin patch and sewed it on in it's place.

Riley: I hope Dakota doesn't mind that I took one of her spare patches... Brooke and Riley: .... NAHHH!!! I got reassembled in my robes and looked into there mirror. My red and gold was replaced with Emerald Green and Silver. It bought out my eyes a lot more then red. Both: BETTER!! :D I turned around and smiled. Me: Thank you! It would be rather weird that a Gryffindor came in here... Both: EXACTLY! Someone knocked on the door. Both: WHOOO ISSS ITTT?!? They sang in harmony at high pitched voices. Draco: It's Draco, Celia, the day's over with if you want to leave and get your things before everyone get's back here. Me: Good idea. I'll see you later girls! I waved at them and left. They smiled and waved. I grabbed Logan on my way out. Me: Thanks for saving me. Draco: No problem, Haha!! By the way, you look better in green. Me: I think so to. It brings out my eyes if I do say so myself. I leaned to him jokingly looking up at him. He gave his famous smirk, and chuckled. I pinched his cheek, and he pushed me lightly. We walked with me to the gryffindor commons to help me with my things. Fat Lady: Celia? Are you moving? Me: Yea, I need to get my things. Fat Lady: Password? Me: Gurgle Draught. The picture opened up and shown the familiar gold and red themed room. I walked in with my green sticking out like a sore thumb. Fred: Bloody hell, are you moving? Me: Yea, Sorry boys.

Both: AWWW!!! >.< We did our handshake and they both hugged me. Me: You all will always be my brother's from anotha motha!! Both: Sister from anotha mista!! All three: Awww.... They both patted my shoulder. George: By the way, I heard about you beating up Pansy. Badass. >:D Me: Why thank you! .. Come on Draco, Logan. My room is this way... I led him up the stairs. I knocked on the door. Me: Ashley? Are you decent? Ashley: Yes... Why? I have a man with me. Ashley: OHHH!!!! Yea, come on in!! :D I opened the door and the first thing she saw was the new robes. She ran over to me and tugged at them. Ashley: Are you moving?!?... Me: Yea, DD thinks that I'm more fit for the GREEN! I slanged the word. She knew what I meant, we had an inside joke about them. Ashley: Oh girl... She hugged me. Ashley: Keep in touch, K? Me: Totally! Draco and Logan grabbed most of my stuff, leaving me with just carrying Boo's cage, which was empty, and some stray things that was laying around. As we went down the stairs, we was met by Hermione, Ron, and POTTER. -_-' Harry: What are you 2 here for Malfoy? He nodded to Draco and Logan. Me: I'm moving to Slytherin, and they are helping me moving my stuff. Thank you. Harry looked me up and down, he looked like someone hit him in the nuts.

H'M: ....But why?... Me: Sorry Hermione, I have to. DD's orders. She looked sad. I gave her a hug, and patted Ron. I just glared at Harry. Me: See where jealously get's you? Me and the boys left. I gave a few more hugs to my other friends first. We got back to the Slytherin common room, and they let me say the password. Me: Pure-Blood. The door opened up and it was bustling with people. They stared at me while I came in. A soon as I walked through the door, Riley and Brooke ran up to us. Both: HEY EVERYBODY!!! THIS IS CELIA! SHE'S THE ONE THAT BEAT UP PANSY!!!!!! :DDD A lot of people started cheering. Both: OH!! SHE'S ALSO OUR NEW BEST FRIEND BECAUSE SHE IS THE ONLY ONE THAT CAN BURN UP THE DRUMS IN THE SIDE ROOM!!!! At this point, everyone was cheering. A lot of guys was staring at me with lust. Draco: Where's her room at? Both girls: Follow us. They led us up the stairs, and into a room that I was in last time. Both: We did some rearranging... Riley: We got Rebecca to move in with Pansy... Brooke: So we have an extra bed! You don't have to sleep with Pansy anymore. Riley: We look out for our best friends. They both nodded over to the bed closest to the window. A canopy hung from the top of it, green with silver embroidering. A dresser was on the side, and a trunk at the foot of the bed. I look over and I see another girl sitting on a bed. She was blonde, scene also./// (Her Picture)

Girl: Hey, you must be Celia. Me: Yep. Girl: I'm Dakota Richards. I'm also your roommate. Me: Nice to meet you. :) She smiled at me and returned to doing her homework. Riley: She's the quite one out of this room. Brooke: And that bed over yonderr... (She nodded to the one across from mine) belongs to Casey. Riley: She's really cool! Brooke: Party animal!! :D So my roommates was Riley and Brooke (the twins), Dakota, and Casey. Nice! Looked like I had some cool people for my roomys! Logan: Hey Celia, I'm going to go. You should come downstairs and talk to some new people. Draco: yea, I'm heading out to. Lots of people want to meet the girl who hit Pansy. ;)

Me: OK, haha. See ya. They walked out. I started putting back my things and the girls stayed up there and asked me a bunch of questions... Dakota: What year are you? Me: 2nd, What about all of y'all? Dakota: We are all 3rd years. So was Becca, but we put her somewhere else. She was a party pooper... :/ Riley: So are you and Logan... Brooke: A thing?!? Me: Gosh no, were just friends. :) Riley: BULL Brooke: CRAP! Riley: We saw the way he looks at you. Brooke: He wants your BOD! :D Me: Noo... we just understand each other! Dakota: A little to much... Hehe! We all started laughing. Dakota: If you and Logan isn't a thing, then are you and Malfoy? Me: Nooo, were best friends! Riley: BULL Brooke: CRAP! Riley: I bet Logan and Draco hate each other. Me: How did you know? Brooke: They both are competing for your LOVVVEEE!! ;D Someone walked through the door. It must have been Casey. She had Black hair with red streaks through it. She was tallish. /// (Her Picture)

Casey: Who are you? Me: I'm Celia Smith, your new roommate! :D Casey: Ohhh... the one that beat Pansy's ass. Me: Yea. That's me. Casey: A lot of people is talking about you downstairs. Me: Great. Casey: Me and you are going to get along just fine, I can tell. Ahaha!! Me: Don't like attention? Casey: Not really. No. Haha, are you dating Logan? Me: Nooo, why does everyone think that? Casey: I thought that because your the only one he's been talking about down there. Me: Oh gosh. I got up and walked downstairs. I saw Logan talking to some really BIG, MUSCULAR, .. guys over by the fireplace. *Gulp. I walked over to them. Logan: There she is!! He threw his arm around me. Logan: Hey babe, what's shakin'? This is Drew, Derrick, and Bole. Drew: Hey baby.

Me: Hey. I gave a sarcastic wink to him. Drew: AHAHA!! I'm going to like her!! All the guys left, and I went to look for Draco. I found him over with his guys, being harassed by no other, Pansy. I walk over, confident. Draco: Oh hey CELIA. He stressed my name, wanting Pansy to hear it. Me: Hey DRAKE. I did the same, mocking him. Pansy: You have nerve coming over here Smith. Her nose flared. I saw where her lip was stitched up. Me: Well, since I'm in the same common room, I should lay some ground rules between us... A lot of people had stopped talking and was watching us. Listening for another fight... Me: 1. Don't talk to me. ... 2. Don't talk to Draco unless spoken to. ... 3. Don't speak my name again, or talk about me. ... 4. If you do these things, I won't hit you again. and lastly 5. If you do these again, I'll see to it that the rest of your Hogwart's years are miserable for you. Got it? Pansy: Whatever Tramp. I punched her again. HARD. She fell to the floor like last time and her lip started bleeding again. I looked down at her and said sternly, firmly, Me: You broke condition number 3. Your not starting off very good. I walked away and Draco followed me. Logan joined us. Logan: Did you just punch Pansy again? Me: Yea, she broke a rule. Logan: Your just like your father!! Haha! I didn't take this lightly. I didn't punch Logan, he meant to much to me. I just looked down at the floor, and walked up to my room. Logan: I didn't mean it like that!!!

It didn't matter to me, that hurt. I don't want to be like my father. The dark lord. I spit at his name.

(Next chapter is JUICY!!! ;) )

10 - Apologize
(Report Story)

Draco's POV:

I watched her as she walked up the stairs. Me: Dude, that was cold. Logan: I didn't mean it like that! Really! Me: Well something like that isn't to be taken lightly. Logan: I'm sorry... Me: Shouldn't be apologizing to me. I nodded upstairs. Logan: Right. Logan's POV:

I headed upstairs, I knocked on the door. I heard the twins sing the "Who's there" thing again. Me: It's Logan. Riley: OHHH... I heard a lot of whispers and rustling in the room. Riley finally opened the door. Riley: Can I help you? Me: I need to talk to Celia. I know she's in here. Riley looked to her right. Riley: OK. I walked in and saw Celia laying on her bed, face down. She was crying most likely. I done it now. Me: Um... Could all of you leave for a minute... please? The girls looked at each other. Dakota wasn't listening to anything. She had her iPod

turned all the way up. Brooke: Come on Dakota. She dragged her off the bed. Dakota cursed under her breath and they all went out into the hallway. They shut the door. .... Me: GOODBYE! I heard a bunch of people moving around the door. They wanted to listen. I went over and sat beside Celia. I started rubbing her back. Me: Hey, I didn't mean Celia: It doesn't matter. My father is horrible, and you compare him to me? Am I really like that? Her voice and sobs was muffled by the pillow. Me: No, of course not! It was meant as a joke! You are the exact opposite of your dad. Celia: ..*Sniff* Really?... She turned and looked at me. Me: Yea. I helped her sit up. She was looking at the floor. I saw a tear fall from her face down to her leg. I wiped the drop from her leg and lifted her face. I wiped the tears off like I did that day in the owl tower. I looked at her. Her eyes was especially blue today instead of a gray. Her face turned a bright shade of red as I looked at her. Me: I'm serious. Your bright, funny, tough as hell, and you stand up for the ones you love. Something your father never did. She looked at my lips, she tilted her head slightly. I brought her lips to mine. She was amazing. I didn't care that her father was Voldemort. I held to her chin as we kissed for the first time. {Jealousy is Love's Cousin, Right? Don't worry, Draco will win }

She broke first, our heads still touching. Me: Thank you.

Her: For what? Me: The kiss I wanted for so long. She giggled, her face still red. Me: Malfoy won't get mad at me if I date you will he? Her: Who said we was dating? Me: Hopefully....?? Her: I'm kidding. She pushed my face from the side. We got up and went to the door. She held my hand. We opened the door and went back downstairs. Celia's POV:

EEEEPPPP!!! Logan kissed me!!!! EEEEEPPPPP!!! :DDDD I held his hand of course, we was a thing. We went downstairs and I saw Draco talking to my roommates. We met them and Brooke saw are hands. I caught her gaze, and I nodded. Her smile was a mile-long. She drug away the rest of the girls to tell them. Draco hasn't seen our hands yet. Logan: Problem solved! :D Draco: Feel better? Me: Totally. He swung my arm. Uh-oh, bad move. Draco: Why are you holding hands.... Me: We are... kinda... Logan: Dating. Draco's face got blood shot red. He got so madd... He exploded! Draco: BLOODY HELL CELIA!!! ARE YOU MAD, I TOLD YOU HE ISN'T A GOOD GUY!!!! Me: CHILL DRACO!!! HE'S REALLY NICE!!! Logan: LIKE YOUR MUCH BETTER?!?!?! Draco whipped out his wand.

I had to stop this. They was arguing back and forth, and people was staring. I tried to get between them, to stop them. I couldn't. I felt something inside me, something powerful. I felt my heart go cold, my eyes, on fire. Without me controlling them, my arms extended, sending Logan and Draco in separate directions. Everyone in the common room gasped. I myself was shocked. I felt my eyes and heart go back to normal, I got dizzy, and I felt some catch me. I woke up the next morning in my bed, the sun shining down on me. ( Huh.. what did I say?!? Comment and rate! -Allison xoxo)

12 - Gifts Galore!
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

A few months past by. Harry's followers and Pansy finally smarted up and left me alone. Harry still continues to stare at me continually each day, but I just glare back. After a few seconds, he usually stops and continues eating. Logan joined the Quidditch team. He was a beater, the person that hits the big black ball around so it doesn't hit any of the other players on our team. I go every game and cheer him on. He's great on the field. Or should I say air?... :) Draco still hasn't dated anyone since I don't know when. I don't know why... He keeps saying he likes this girl but she doesn't like him back. I feel sorry for him, I really do. Our Christmas break just ended. I spent the holidays with Dave and Felisha of course. They got me a new electric guitar with this symbol on it:

Pretty, isn't it? It would be a great band logo. I was sitting on the train returning from my break. I was in a compartment by myself. Just me and my guitar. I was watching out the window at the same little creek that I love. I heard the door slide open. Draco: Hey Cece! :D Me: Drake!! Hey! He came and sat across from me and looked at me up and down. Draco: Seems like I haven't seen you in a year! How was your break? Me: Great! I got this guitar...

I took it out and showed him the great detain in the picture and the body. Draco: I love it, very classic but sleek and modern. Me: Thanks! How was your break? I slipped the guitar back into the case as he told me. Draco: Boring actually. Didn't have anyone to talk to... :( Me: I'm sorry. Come over here and talk to me now then. :P He stood up quickly and sat beside me. He smirked and glanced out of the window. Draco: Sooo... are you and Logan still dating? Me: Yeaa...? Why? Draco: Just wondering. Me: Did you see what he got me for Christmas? Draco: NO. What?!? I held out my wrist to flash a gold charm bracelet. It had a heart on it that said "Logan + Cece". Draco: That's very... nice. He hesitated when he saw the charm. Draco: I got you a present! :) Me: Really?!? :D Draco: Yepp!! He turned and dug around in his suitcase. He pulled out a small box. Draco: Hope you like it... :) I opened the box, and inside was a ring. It was a snake coil for the ring part, and a sparkling emerald on the head. /// There it is!! :D

Me: Oh my gosh, it's beautiful!! :D Draco: My dad gave it to me. He said I could do what I wanted to do with it. I've wore it a few times, but I was always afraid I would lose it... Me: Oh Draco.. I really don't know what to say... Draco: It's been in my dad's family for generations. I hugged Draco. I couldn't think of what else to do. I felt his face get hot. I laughed. Me: I won't lose it, I promise. :) Draco: Let me see it... I handed it to him. He took my hand and slipped it on my ring finger. It didn't quite fit though... Draco: Haha... your to tiny... Me: Nahh.... you just have really big fingers. :D We both laughed, and he slipped it on my thumb. It was still lose, but it didn't fall off. Me: Hmm.. I have a better idea... I took the chain that was around my neck and unhooked it. I slipped the ring onto the chain, and let it hang around my neck. Me: How's this? Draco: I like it better on your finger... :) Me: I'm afraid it would fall off though... :/ Draco: I like it no matter where it is.

Me: D'aaawww... Well thank you... We unboarded the train, and Logan met me at the gate. We hugged, and he went in for a kiss, but he caught a glimpse of my newly acquired ring. Logan: Who got you this?.. Me: Draco did! Isn't it pretty!?! :D Logan: Yea. Pretty. He kind of glared at as he twisted it around in his hands. He dropped it, and it fell back into it's place. Logan: Let's go. Some other people has some presents for you. Me: Reallyy??... (Geez, I only got Draco and Logan something... I'm going to feel really bad after today. I can tell...) Us 3 walked to the commons. We wasn't going to have classes for another 3 days. That was our "present" from the school. We walked in and everyone was welcoming people back. It was so warm inside. Girl: CELIA!! Girl: CECE!! Boy: Hey! Riley, Brooke, and Drew popped out of the crowd. Riley: Welcome back girl! Brooke: We got something for you! Drew: We all pitched in, that is all of the house... :) Brooke: Close your eyes...!! -__- Logan and Draco lead me through the crowd, along with Riley, Brooke, and Drew. Brooke: OK, you can open your eyes. I opened them (My facial expressions ---> :) -___-' :| :) :D Haha!!) People: SURPRISE!! The house completely remodeled the side room. Everything was dusted off, new lights was in the ceiling, new amps, new instruments.... everything! Me: Wow....

Riley: Brooke and I... Brooke: Thought maybe that since you like playing the drums... Riley: and guitar... and to sing... Brooke: That we could... maybe... Both: START A BAND!!! :D :D Brooke: We now some guys that can play a few instruments each. Riley: And I can play the guitar and a little drums... My eyes started tearing up. This touched me, I couldn't say no. Me: YEA! We can put on shows in here and we could ask Dumbledore about a talent show!! Both: YEAAAAAAAAAAA!! Me: Take this year to practice, and learn songs and stuff... ..... I have the perfect logo!! I showed them my new guitar. The girls loved it. They introduced me to the boys that wanted to be in our band. They was twins also, scene, with black hair. ///

The first one's name is Jake, and his brother's name is Gage. They are really sweet, and

love the idea of a band. Jake: Yah... I can sing some screamo.. play something else. I'm interchangeable. Gage: Yah, I'm strictly Bass. Me: That works out nicely then. You guys rock! Both: We know. :) By the end of the day, I was pure tuckered out. I took off my jewelry and laid them on my dresser. I bid everyone a goodnight, and fell off into a deep slumber. (Thanks for reading guys! The next chapter gets a little juicy, and the one after that is even more drama filled!! Don't forget to comment! Maybe some plot ideas if you have any, or how amazingly hot those guys are up there ^.^ (I know I'm right! ;D) Rate, comment, like, tell your friends, tell a random person walking down the street! (OK, don't do that... :)) ~Love, Allison xoxo)

13 - Lost and Not Found

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

A few weeks have passed. There was 2 months left in the term. I woke up, the sun streaming in on me. We opened the windows, since it was warm last night. I reached over to get my ring necklace and bracelet. I got my bracelet. I didn't feel the necklace... Hmm.. I sat up and looked on my dresser. It was gone! I flipped my jewelery box over and dumped everything out. I looked under the bed, over under the other girl's beds, no luck. I was devastated. I sat on the floor started to cry. I heard someone knock on the door. It sounded like Beth, another girl in my house. Beth: Celia... is that you? Me: Yea... *sniff... May I help you? Beth: I'm just checking if your alright, it sounds like your crying... Me: I'm fine... really. Beth: OK...? Draco's POV:

I was 11:00, about time for lunch. Cece was missing breakfast again, so I picked her up some toast and muffins again this morning. Beth: Hey Draco.

Me: What? Beth: Celia is upstairs crying. Me: WHY?!? Beth: I don't know! She didn't tell me! I went upstairs, and came to her door. I heard soft sobs behind the door. I knocked. Me: Cece... Can I come in? Her: Yea... *sob I went in and she was sitting on her bed, staring at her dresser. Me: What's wrong Cece? Her: Your ring, it's gone. Me: What?... Her: Don't be mad! Please... Me: What? My ring is gone? Her: The one you gave me. I laid it on my dresser last night, and it's gone. I looked everywhere in this room. I hugged her. Me: Don't worry about it... It's not that important... Her: Bull crap. It was in your family a long time, and I lost it. Me: Someone could have stolen it. Her: Who? Me: I don't know, someone in the house. How about we keep an eye out for it, huh? Her: Yeaa... I guess. I feel AWFUL! :'( I started rubbing her back. I was still hugging her by the way.. ^.^... Anyway, I started rubbing her back, and I felt a drop on my shoulder. I bet Logan hasn't let her cry on her shoulder! Haha! ;) Her: Are you mad...? Me: Of course not. I love you to much to be mad at you, even for a second. She raised up and looked at me. Her green eyes, not a soft gray. They must change colors slightly with her mood.

Her: I'm soooo sorry... She was shaking her head. I just grabbed it and started hugging her again. She started crying into my neck. I wonder why she was making such a big deal out of the ring. It's just a ring, right?... Logan: Celia?.... Logan came into the room. Logan: What are you doing Malfoy?!? >:O Celia: Logan, I'm just telling him I lost the ring he gave me. It was so special to him and to me... :'( Logan: Shouldn't you cry on my shoulder then? Draco: You wasn't around when Beth told me. Logan: Yea, I was eating. :| Celia: I'm sorry Logan... She got up and hugged Logan. (... Damn. He had to ruin my moment.) She then wiped a stray tear from her eye, and left the room. I sat there for a minute, thinking. Logan came over to me. Logan: I know what you are doing. You are trying to steal her away from me, I can see it. Bull crap, your not going to. Draco: Oh, your smart. Logan: Watch it! I can ruin your life in seconds Malfoy. Draco: I can END your life. Try me. Logan got in my face. Logan: BACK OFF. Got it? Or I will make you back off. Draco: Don't count on much. She loves me just as much as she does you. Only she loves me a little more. Logan spit on the floor beside me. I glared at him, and he did me. He was the first to turn away, taking him and his cold eyes with him. I cleaned up his spit, just so Cece won't step in it if she came through here barefooted. I then wrote her a note.

Dear Cece, If you feel that I am avoiding you, please don't think of it. Logan and I got into a fight and he threatened me to stay away from you. I still think he's not right for you, please trust me on this. You can ask anybody. If you need me for anything, write me a note and I can meet you somewhere. Love, Draco I put the note in one of her dresser drawers so Logan wouldn't find it. I'm going to find who took her ring, if it's the last thing I do. I know that she didn't lose it on the first day she had it. I know better then that. Someone took it. I'm going to find out who. I looked at the dresser and around the floor where she said she laid it. Nothing showed that someone else was there. I'm just going to have to keep an eye out for it. When I went downstairs, I heard the band practicing. I saw Logan standing in there with her, big surprise. I walked over to the other side of the commons and looked around on the floor. Nothing. I spent the rest of my day looking for it. Celia's POV:

I was practicing a song that the band and I was working on. You might have heard it. "Knives and Pens - Black Veil Brides" We all love that song. Here it is if you want to give it a listen. Here's who's playing what: Vocals: Jake Guitar: Me Bass: Gage Drums: Riley

I got done and went upstairs. I sat on my bed and just looked at the room. I couldn't think of where that ring went to. I decided to take a shower. I took one, and wrapped the towel around my body. I dug through the drawers and found a note. It was from Draco. I read it, and I was devastated, again. I couldn't tell Logan off because he would then

attack Draco. I want to tell Draco about Logan's dad, but a part of me didn't want to. I wrote Draco a note back, and slipped into his room. No one was there. I placed the note under his pillow, and got ready to go out. Something stopped me though. I looked over to Logan's bed. Maybe... no, he wouldn't take it. I went through his drawers, his bed, mattress, everything. I couldn't find it. (I tried..) I thought. I left the room and ran into Logan. Logan: What were you doing in my room. Me: Uhh.. Looking for you. I wanted to know if you was ready for lunch? He looked at me suspiciously, and agreed. We went to lunch. Draco's POV:

I watched them go to lunch. This is my chance. I ran upstairs and looked for the note. She signaled me by showing the sleeping sign. The one where you put your hands under your head... I flipped my blankets back. Checked the pillow. Bingo. It read:

Dear Draco, That's terrible! I'm not going to mention it to Logan, however. I want to meet you in the Forbidden Forest tonight right after curfew. Even Logan won't be out then. Can you make it? Write back before I get back from lunch please. I need to talk to you A.S.A.P!

Love, Cece xoxo

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

It was almost curfew time. For second years, it was 9:00. I had to get outside without being seen. I was already in the Great Hall finishing my dinner. Draco was nowhere to be seen, and Logan was sitting with me. Me: Hey, I'm going to take a quick walk before curfew. Work off the cupcakes I ate... Haha! Logan: Can I come with you? Me: Nah, I want to go alone if you don't mind. I have somethings to talk about. Logan: Hmm... alrightt.... :/ I got up and walked up to the big golden doors that led outside to the garden. I walked down the path and sat on a bench. I looked up to the school, and saw Logan coming to the door, and crouching down behind a column. I knew he was going to follow me, so I made a plan before hand. I twisted around in the garden, occasionally going into the forest. The third time I entered the forest, I sprinted as fast as I could. I ran and ran until I was deep into the forest. I stood for a minute behind a tree, panting. I looked around the tree and didn't see anybody. I sighed, then turned back around to be face to face with somebody dark. I screamed loudly. The person grabbed hold of my mouth and muffled my shriek. Voice: Cece, it's me. Draco! Shhh!! I pulled his arm down and jumped and hugged him. I was so glad that it was him and not Logan. Me: Oh gosh, don't scare me like that. Draco: Didn't mean to. Your just skittish. ;) Me: Shut up. :) We talked a little bit, and I finally bought up what I always wanted to tell him. Me: Draco, you know how Logan's dad was sent to Azkaban a few years ago? Him: Yea. So? Me: The reason Logan hates you is because your dad is the one that sent him there.

Him: Really??... Me: Yea, he told me. Logan that is. Him: Everything makes more sense now... Me: I'm sorry. Him: I'm not. His father was a lying, cheating, half-blood who thought he was all powerful when he wasn't. I'm glad my father did that. Me: Oh, well then... Him: It's my turn. I think I know who took your ring. Me: YOUR ring. Him: No, YOUR ring! I gave it to you. Me: What happened to it? Him: I think Logan stole it. Me: Why would he want it? Him: It makes sense. He's jealous of me talking to you, thinks I might take you. He doesn't want you wearing my ring around your neck. Me: That does make sense. That would explain why my bracelet wasn't taken with the ring... Him: Are you going to break up with him? Me: I want to yes, and I'm going to. If he did take the ring, I'm going to have a good explanation. Him: Why don't you just break up with him now? Me: He will hurt you. Him: I can take him. Me: I know you can, but I don't want to take chances. Him: Thanks for your concern. But if you break up with him, let me know. I'll be right by your side protecting you if he tries anything. Me: He took my hand and held it. He was warm... He looked me in the eye. I could tell he was saying, "I love you and I won't let anything happen to you as long as I'm alive."

Him: Shall we head back? Me: Yep. We walked back, punching and joking on each other. Like best friends since grade school. Though I've only known him for almost one school term, he is indeed my best friend. We reached the school and walked in. We checked that the coast was clear and sprinted from the front door to the dungeon staircase. We quickly walked down them and came to the portrait. Draco: Salazar... SALAZAR! Picture: Huh.. HUH? What's happening? Draco: Can we please enter the common room? Picture: Do you know what time it is Malfoy? Draco: I know exactly what time it is. Can look on the other side and see if anyone is in the commons? Picture: Yea hold on... ... Nope. Clear. Password? Draco: Cobra The picture swung open. I didn't know that the password had changed. I snuck upstairs and changed into my PJ's. I laid my bracelet on my dresser, and laying where I put it the night before, laid Draco's snake ring. With it, was a note.

Dear Celia, I'm sorry I took your ring without asking. I thought I would get it fitted to your finger size so you could actually wear it. I hope your not mad at me. If so, please forgive me. Love, Logan So he did take it. Just not for the reason that Draco and I thought. I would have to thank him later for the kindness and tell Draco that he can start hanging out with me in public again because I'm going to tell Logan thank you while Draco is around. I fell asleep shortly after laying down in my bed.

(Short Chapter, I know. Kinda at a good stopping point here. Next few chapters is going to kick

DONKEY"S BUTT!! :DDD - Comment, Rate, like, and whatever. -Allison xoxo)

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

I woke up to the pitter patter of the rain on my window. It was a cloudy grey cover of clouds in the sky, and the wind was blowing considerably. I jumped up, and put my ring on my finger. I looked at it, and admired it's beauty. It shone in the light from my table lamp. Dakota: What's that? Me: Oh, this? It's a ring Draco gave me for Christmas. She walked over and observed the gem that was on my finger. Dakota: I thought I've seen this ring before... ... wait no. The gem. I've seen the gem before, just not the ring itself. Me: That's odd. Hmm... Logan's POV:

The Dark Lord asked me for something of Celia's. Something that she would wear everyday. Something that is smaller, not a clothing item, and not a hair item. Something that would touch her skin continuously. I don't know why, but I assume it has to do with him being her father. This was step two of three for me to become a death eater, like my father. Step one was to get close to Celia. The Lord said this was the most important step, for this would clear his name of everything suspicious. Step two was to take something important to her that she would wear everyday. I don't know what my step three is yet, but I know it's going to come up soon. He promised me that what I was doing wouldn't hurt her.

I took her ring 2 days ago. Though I didn't expect her to be hugging all up on Malfoy. That makes me sick. I really do like Celia. She's... quirky. In a good way though. I really hope step 3 is that I have to break up with her. That would tear me apart. Draco's POV:

Today was our last day off before we have to start our classes back again... :( Though I got to spend the whole day with Cece... I heard someone coming down the stairs. Celia came around the corner, spotted me and walked over. Her: Guess what? Me: Did you kill someone in your sleep? Her: No. I got the ring back!! :D Me: Really?!? Her: YEA! Logan did take it. But he got it resized so it would fit my finger. See? She held out her hand and flashed the gem. It looked awful different then when I gave it to her. The emerald looked more... new. Not rustic and foggy like it did before. Something was different, but I couldn't think of what it was. Her: What's wrong? Me: It just looks different. Her: Maybe he got the gem shined...? Me: Maybe?... Logan: Malfoyy... He walked over to me and just glared at me up and down. Logan: What are you doing Cece? Her: Just telling Draco that you got the ring resized for me and shined. Logan: Uh huh.... ?? Sure did... Her: Thank you! She reached up and hugged him around her neck.

Me: Yea, thanks. .. .How about some breakfast? Her: Yea, I'm starving. Let's go guys! We all walked to breakfast. I felt the hatred radiating off of Logan. We walked in and sat at the breakfast table and began to eat. Logan's POV:

I hated Malfoy. When he sat down, he sat beside of Celia. Celia: Pass the pumpkin juice please Logan?... I reached down the table and grabbed the jug and handed it to her. Her hand reached out for it, and I swear I saw that ring glow. Like glow glow. Like flashlight glow. Light coming from somewhere inside the ring glow. I held my grip onto the jug while she was trying to pull it out of my hand. I watched it fade back into the green it was before. I finally let go of the juice. Her: Are you OK? Me: Yea, I'm fine. Are YOU OK? Her: Peachy... now that I have the juice. Haha :D Me: Yea... haha... After breakfast, I went up to the owl tower and wrote the Dark Lord a letter.

Dark Lord, I just watched Celia's ring glow at the table. What does that ring do? What did you do to the gem? I'm concerned for her.

-Logan I put the letter in a zip lock bag and sent Shadow (My owl) off into the rain. That poor thing. I hated to send him off into this weather but it was important. Draco's POV:

Me: So what do you want to do today Cece? Celia: I don't know, I don't care. Me: Just want to go hang out upstairs today? Celia: That's fine. We both went upstairs and just plopped on the couch. I took her hand and twisted the ring in different directions, looking for a sign that something was different. Nothing. Her: What's Up? Me: Just that this ring is different. Her: Not that different. Me: Yea, I guess not. I dropped her hand, and she hopped up from the couch. She turned the music on, and pulled me off of the couch. We was dancing to some Bullet for My Valentine, the houses favorite band. We had every one of their songs on 1 CD. Other people started to join us, and soon we had a whole mosh pit in our common room. After a while, people began to leave, and I did to after a while. Celia kept on going though. She came back over to me after about 2 more songs. Her: That was fun!! Huh? Me: Yea, it was fun. Riley: Celia! Brooke: Smith! They skipped over to the couch with us. Both: How are you? Her: I'm great thanks! Both: What about you Draco? Me: I'm good. Celia: What about you? Brooke: We were going to practice our parts if you want to join us. For the band? Me: Nah, I'll stay here. Both: OK!

They kinda of glanced at me, and Riley raised her eyebrows. Ha, not obvious at all. Her: I'll be right back, got to go pee. :) Me: OK, go do that! I started laughing. Until she got back, I went over and talked to Crabbe and Goyle a little bit. She came over when she was done peeing. :3 Me: Relieved? Her: Completely. :P Me: That's good. (Nobody noticed this, but her ring flashed right about now.) I noticed that Celia held her head, like she had a headache. Me: You OK? Her: Just got a little dizzy again, that's all. (Ring flashed again...) I was looking at her. She fainted. I ran behind her and caught her before she hit the ground. I laid her on the couch. Celia's POV:

*Before fainted I suddenly felt dizzy. I held my head and shut my eyes. Maybe it would go away?... Draco: Are you OK? Me: Just got a little dizzy again, that's all. It got worse. I felt my eyes get hot, but instead of turning black, they shut. The room blurred. Pain started to shoot up my arm. My chest started to hurt. My head started to pound. I couldn't feel anything but pain, but I could hear. Riley: What happened? Draco: She fainted.. again. Brooke: Did she go all physco? Draco: No. She didn't.

Drew: Dudee... look at this... Draco: What is that? Drew: I don't know man. Girls: Let us see!! ... Both: Whoa.. wicked. Pain was still burning through my arm, it felt like it was on fire. My head felt like it was going to explode. Voice: Your mine Celia. Finally, it's been years... Nice to finally get to do your purpose. The voice wasn't from the room, but in my head. I felt it. Voice: Listen closely. You have a job to do for the Dark Lord. You have to do this. If you understand, think pain. Me: Pain. Voice: Good. Repeat after me. I have a job to do. Me: I have a job to do... Voice: I will be a slytherin. Me: I will be a slytherin. Voice: I will act like one. Me: I will act like one. Voice: I will stay with Logan Turner. Me: I will stay with Logan Turner. Voice: I will stay AWAY from Draco Malfoy. Me: I will .... Stay... A...WAY... from D...raco.. Mal..foy.... Voice: I will stay AWAY from Draco Malfoy. Me: I will stay A.. Way... from Draco Malfoy. Voice: I will be relentless and cruel. Me: I will be relentless and cruel. Voice: Your mission is...

(Is not going to be revealed yet! Your going to have to make your own assumptions until you get to the reveal point in the story! It's going to be good... hopefully...! :D I'm trying to write at least 2 chapters a day, but it's hard to do with homework and stuff. Follow me and I will keep you updated with new chapters! Comment please!! Love you guys!! ~Allison Muah! P.S: You will be in Draco's POV more often now since Celia is Possessed.)

16 - ...Help Me...
(Report Story)

Draco's POV:

Celia hasn't woke up yet. I was staying downstairs with her until she did. It has been a hour or so. I'm was getting ready to take her to Madam Promfrey when she did wake up. Celia: What happened? Me: You fainted. Are you OK? Her eyes flashed when they met mine. It's like something kicked her in the side.

She just got up and went to leave the commons room. I grabbed her shoulder and twisted her around. She hissed at me. Her eyes turned black, darker then night. I let go. She continued to walk out of the door. This wasn't like her, at all. I bit my bottom lip and decided I need some help with this. I wasn't about to go to Logan. He might be the reason for this. The only person I could think of was Dumbledore, but I didn't want to go to him either. Guess I was on my own. I headed to the library for once in my life. I looked through the thousands of shelves until I found Hermione Granger. She was buried in a book of course, that filthy mud-blood. I couldn't help but have to ask of course. Me: Hermione? She looked at me. She glared, the spat at me. Her: What do you want Malfoy?!? >:O Me: I need your help. I think Goyle has been possessed or something... Her: So? What am I going to do about it? Me: I was wondering if you could show me some books that would explain possession a little bit if you don't mind?!? She studied my face a little bit. I was genuinely worried, but not about Goyle. Her: I guess. But don't tell anyone that I helped you. Got it? Me: Crystal clear. She led me over to a bookshelf in the Dark Arts section. She scanned the spines for a while, until pulling out 4 books. All of them was rather thick, and rather intimidating. I just stared at them for a while. She must have noticed. Her: I can read 3 of them and help you. If someone is possessed in the castle, I want it out. Even if it is for you and Goyle. She took the 3 biggest ones, and gave me the 2 smaller ones. "Understanding Possession" and "The Difference Between Demonic Possession and the Imperius Curse". Lovely. Me: Thank you. I mean it. Her: It's not for Goyle is it? Me: How did you know?

Her: I'm not stupid. You wouldn't do this for Goyle. Someone closer. Like Celia. Me: Yea. It's her. Her: I know I over reacted that day in the hall, and I'm sorry. I used to be her best friend, and she is a good person. I am going to help. I'll do my best. Me: Thank you, really. I gave her a weak smile, and left with the books. I started reading. It took me a good week to read both of them, only stopping for classes, meals, and sleeping.

*Week later

I decided that it was time to meet up with Hermione again. I went to the library. Celia was getting worse. Yesterday, I watched her make out with Logan. Serious make out, tongue and all. She's never done that, she barely kissed him goodnight. I think it was Wednesday that I watched her hit a small first year in Hufflepuff. She was pushing her around and threatening her. I even felt sorry for the kid. (Draco, your getting soft. Toughen up! Your a Slytherin! ... I am, but I'm not beating up little girls.) Another day, she spit at the feet of Professor McGonigall. She sent her to Dumbledore, who claims she never came to his office. I have to do something, and quick. I caught Hermione's eye at the back of the library. Her: Hey. Did you read the books? Me: Yea, every page, down to the period. Her: I'm on the third one. She set the book down. Me: Find anything out? Her: Possession with demons usually happens when someone messes with wigi boards and stuff, or making a pact with Satan. Me: She never done that. Her: That's what I thought. The other option is theMe: Imperius Curse.

Her: I see that more likely. Know anyone that would do that to her. Me: Oh yea. Her: Like who? Me: Pansy... Logan.... Dark LoI stopped myself. Her: The Dark Lord? Why him? I sighed... Damn. I let it slip. Me: If I tell you why, you swear you don't tell Harry, Ron, or anybody. Got it? Her: It would shed some light on this "Possession" Me: Her father is Voldemort. She gasped. Her: OH GOD!! She screamed throughout the library. Me: Shut up!! Her mouth was hanging wide open. Her: I never would have thought... Me: Could he do it. Her: Not directly. Maybe through someone else or an item. I thought a minute. Me: The ring. Her: What? Me: The ring. That's what it is. I gave her a ring for Christmas. But Logan took it and got it "Resized" so it would fit her finger. I thought the jewel looked different from the beginning! Her: That's probably it then. You have to get that ring off of her finger and destroy it before she does what she is possessed to do. Me: That's I don't know... Her: I'll do some more research on the Slytherin House and the castle. You keep an eye on her. OK? Me: OK!

I left to go find her. I found her making out with Logan passionately. I wonder if Logan knows what he had done. So it's official. Logan is a Death Eater. I hid around the corner. I wonder who was all in this. Logan... Dark Lord... What about Snape?... Hmm... I checked back around the corner. They were gone. Damn! I walked around the corner, and saw that Logan was heading towards the owl tower. I followed him there. Once there, his owl landed on his arm with a letter in his beak. It was the same kind of parchment that my father sometimes received from the dark lord. I whipped out my wand. "Obliviate" I learned that spell from Celia. The memory spell. Logan stopped and started to twitch. Yes! I ran up to him and asked him if he was alright. Me: Are you OK Logan? Logan: Yea... What happened? Me: My owl accidentally hit you in the head when it came in. I grabbed the letter from his hands. Logan: Oh, it's OK. It wasn't your fault was it. He glared at me. Me: No! Of course not. Logan: OK Me: Thank you for my letter. You saved it from a pile of owl dung. Haha! I helped him up. Me: I guess I'll be seeing you around then? Logan: I guess so. See you later. We both left and I split off and went to my dorm. I walked in and found Celia sitting on my bed. Celia: ...Draco... help me.

Post to my Wall

17 - Monster of Slytherin
(Report Story)

Draco's POV:

Celia: ...Draco... help me... Me: Celia? Celia: Something's wrong with mee... Her voice was cracking. Like whoever was cursing her was having trouble keeping it. I walked over to her. Me: It's the ring. You have to take it off. Celia: ...OK... She reached for the ring but stopped halfway. Her eyes flashed a black again. Whoever it was is back in control. Celia: Malfoyy!! *Hisses I was taken aback. I stood back up and backed away. Celia: I would let her do her task if I was you Mr.Malfoy... You might have some trouble on your hands if you don't. She, or it, walked out of my room. I watched her go, cursing under my breath.

*Few days later, Thursday

I was on my way to meet Hermione again in the library. She was buried in another book. I personally don't think she has a life. Me: Hey. Anything new? Her: No. You? Me: She broke a few days ago. Like static on the radio. She was off and on. She spoke in 3rd person. Her: Definitely Imperious. Me: Yea. Her: I'll keep reading, and if I find anything out, I'll let you know. Me: Alright. I'll keep an eye on her.

*Next day, Friday

I got my books to go to my potion class. I sat down in my seat. I moved back beside Celia after she found out why I wasn't a good guy to hand out with. I waited for her to walk through the door, but she was a no show. Snape: Mr.Malfoy.. where's Miss Smith? Me: I don't know. Snape: Humph. OK class today.. I stopped listening. I had a feeling that she was skipping on purpose. Like something was happening. I raised my hand. Snape: Yes Mr.Malfoyy? Me: I feel like I'm going to be sick. May i go to the hospital wing? Snape: Whatever. Just don't throw up on the table. I jumped up and grabbed my books. I ran out of the door pretending to be sick, and then sprinted down the dungeon hallways. I broke the door to the upper floor and disposed of my books in the broom closet to my left. I started to run to the library, but was stopped suddenly when I spotted Celia at the end of a hallway.

I stood at the corner and watched her turn the next corner. Where was she going? It wasn't anything on this level. She turned a bunch more corners. I made sure I kept my distance. She turned into Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. I heard the sobs of Myrtle. I stood at the door, and I heard a loud click. I heard what sounded like chains being rattled. I waited a little bit after hearing the movement inside cease. I drew my wand and cracked the door. Inside I saw Myrtle, staring at the far right corner. The corner I couldn't see. She glanced at me, and motioned me to come in. I gave her the "Be quiet" sign and crept in. Where the many sinks used to be, was a large hole in the floor. I walked over to it, and looked inside. A large pipe, big enough for a man to go through, or girl, appeared in the floor. "Lumos" A ray of light shown from my wand. What looked like a long dark tunnel, was actually a never ending one. Myrtle: You must love her. Me: What? Myrtle: The girl that went down there, you must love her. Me: ...Yea. I do. She started to sob. I hopped down into the pipe. My wand was lighting the way. I'm sure that Celia was far enough ahead not to see my light. What felt like I walked 2 miles, lights started to show on the side of the walls. *CRUNCH! I froze. I looked all around, and knocked out my wand light. I looked down, and by the light of the torches, was a small bone under my foot. I moved on, kicking the bone fragments out from under my foot. I finally came to a door, but it was open. I went around the corner, and peeked in. Inside was a long, narrow-ish walkway, up to a large statue of what looked like Salazar Slytherin. Small pillars stood in the water beside the walkway. At the front of the walkway, was Celia, standing in the circular part of it. She held what looked like a book. I stood and watched for a little bit more, and then she raised her wand to the statue of a large snake.

Celia: Piertotum Locomotra Serpensortia!! The ground started shaking. I watched in horror as the snake started to move. Pieces of rock falling from it's large body. (Instructions on what she is saying... click the hyper-link. It will come up with a button that says download. It won't download, I promise, but click on it. It should bring up a play button and stuff like in iTunes. It should automagically play. I did this and it worked!! :D But only so much I could type at a time, so there is a bunch of hyper-links for all of the "spell" :/ Enjoy it though, it's pretty cool!! Translation will be below under each hyper-link.) I could hear what she was saying, most of it anyway. It sounded like she was reciting a spell, though I didn't recognize the language or the meaning. I watched, and listened. Celia: http://www.theparselmouth.com/php/download.php?harry=potter&i dFile=2mpr7ur8psk43o3caqjb6uoe71_3.MP3&txtMsg=Wake%252C%2520the%252 0monster%2520of%2520Slythern%2521 (Wake, the monster of Slytherin...) http://www.theparselmouth.com/php/download.php?harry=potter&idFile =2mpr7ur8psk43o3caqjb6uoe71_4.MP3&txtMsg=The%2520time%2520has%2520c ome (The time has come..) http://www.theparselmouth.com/php/download.php?harry=potter&idFile =2mpr7ur8psk43o3caqjb6uoe71_5.MP3&txtMsg=for%2520you%2520to%2520fulfill (for you to fulfill..) http://www.theparselmouth.com/php/download.php?harry=potter&idFile =2mpr7ur8psk43o3caqjb6uoe71_6.MP3&txtMsg=your%2520purpose. (your purpose!) The snake was huge, at least 50 feet long. It's eyes that of emeralds. It's scales was a vivid, poisonous green. It also had It appeared that the snake bowed to Celia. It slithered up and out of the room. There was an opening above the statue. Celia was still standing there, looking at the statue. Then she fell to the floor. She fainted. I sprinted up to her, her face so innocent. She just released a snake into the castle, and yet, I still

love her.

(Comment!)

18 - Victim 1: Mrs. Norris

(Report Story)

Draco's POV:

I started to shake Celia, to see if she would wake up. Me: Celia... Wake up please... Celia: ...Hmm... Draco? Me: Yea, it's me.. Her eyes started to flutter open, revealing the deep green eyes sparkling, even though it wasn't bright in the room. Her: Where am I?.. Me: Your in a chamber, we have to get out of here, quickly.

I looked up to the hole that the snake crawled out of. I helped her to her feet, then scooping her up in my arms, I carried her out of the chamber, and up the pipe. I laid her on the bathroom floor when we got there. Myrtle whisked over and asked what happened. Me: I don't know. Celia didn't lay down for long. She soon sat up and was looking at me. Celia: What did happen? Why was I in a big hole? Me: Long story short, you just released a 50 foot snake into the castle while you was being cursed. I grabbed the ring off of her finger and flushed it down a nearby toilet. She started to tear up. I went over and hugged her. She started to cry on my shoulder again. I had to admit, I was getting soft. Letting girls cry on my shoulder and carrying them around... I need to do something manly. Hmm... sky diving sounds good, or looking for Banshees..? I started rubbing her back. I just squeezed her until her loud sobs turned into muffled sniffs, then to nothing but silence. I continued to hug her in case she exploded again. Me: Celia, you couldn't help that. Her: I know. I don't know who's going to be hurt though... Me: Nobody's going to get hurt... I was totally unsure of this, and I think she could tell by the tone of my voice. She started to cry again. I held on. Since I had brought her up, it has been several hours. Me: How about we go back to the commons? It's about time for dinner. Her: ...I'm not hungry. Me: You should eat something. Her: ...I can't. Me: You have to. Come on. I pulled her off of the floor. Her eyes was puffy and red. I wiped the lingering tears from her eyes and pulled her out of the bathroom. We walked down the hallway together. She grabbed my hand though. It was warm, and soft.

Celia's POV:

I haven't been possessed in a while. I know that the ring was the cause, and I think it's awful that such a ring got trashed all because of Logan. I had to break up with him, and quick. I walked into the Great Hall with Draco by my side. I saw Logan over at the table goofing off with Drew and some other large guys. I saw some people from other tables look at us as we walked in. Evidently, when I was cursed, I was known in a bad way. Everybody watched, and some stopped altogether what they were doing. As I got closer to Logan, his bright smile slowly turned into a sour, jealous, twisted face, as mine and Draco's hands came into view. Logan: Bloody hell!! Me: What Logan?... ( ;) ) Logan: Why are you holding Malfoy's hand? Everybody was staring. I caught Harry's gaze across the room, along with Hermione, who was .... Smiling?... Me: Well, this is just my subtle way of saying that were over Logan. It was nice of you to get my ring "RE-SIZED"... I stressed the word resized. He noticed my tone and had known what I was talking about. Me cont'd: ....but I just don't like being your snogging partner. Your a really bad kisser and you slobber like Fang. I nodded over to Hagrid. Fang was sitting beside him today at the table. I could tell that Snape didn't like it though. Logan just stood, mouth agape, and didn't say a word. Me: I hope we can just be friends though. ... and for the record, I'm not dating Draco. Logan: I don't care if you date him or not!! .. but... I still say he's not a good guy. Me: Just. like. YOU. I walked away quickly, leaving Draco standing with Logan. Draco ran after me as I went over to Hermione. Me: Do you mind telling me why your smiling?... I asked nicely. She looked up at me, and then to Draco.

H'M: Just reasons.. :) She smiled at me and returned to eating. Harry however, was glowering at me, and jumped up and ran out of the great hall. Ron and H'M ran after him. H'M flung her chicken leg back on her plate first of course. I watched them run off. Draco: Come on, I'll explain what happened in the last 3 weeks to you. We both went to the library, where we sat at the very back of the large room. He left for a moment to get a book. Me: Since when do you read?... Draco: Ever since you got possessed. Me: Oh. He flipped through the book and landed on a page with a large drawing on it. Me: What's that? Him: It's the snake you let of the chamber... I looked at it. It was scaly, and a green color skin. I held my mouth with my hand, trying not to cry. Me: I let that out? Him: Yep. He shut the book. A large cloud of dust flew up from the book. Him: Don't cry. Please? Me: I'm not... I felt something roll down my cheek, then Draco's finger appeared on my face. Him: Don't worry. Me: So what did I do the last 3 weeks while I was being possessed? Him: Well, you had a "Make-Out with Logan" schedule everyday. Me: UGHH!!! He started to laugh. Him: You picked on little first years... Me: Oh no! Him: And you totally despised me.

Me: Oh no...................... :'( Worst part. Him: Aww, well thank you. We continued to talk the rest of the night. Curfew time rolled around, and we headed back to the dorm. On the way there though, we ran into Filtch. Filtch: AY! Anyone of you two brats seen Mrs. Norris? Both of us: Nope. Filtch: Ehhh.. He wobbled off down the hallway. Me:He's a little angry man. Draco: Yea... We was really close to getting to the changing staircases. Voice: Purge the the Muggle-Borns. Me: What did you say? Draco: I didn't say anything. Me: I heard something... Voice: Rid hogwarts from un-pure.. Me: I SWEAR I heard it that time! Draco: Are you crazy? Me: I don't know!! Voice: Rid the school of the dirty blood... I ran over to the wall and listened. I heard the voices coming from inside the walls. I followed the sound around the corner, only to run into a large crowd of people. Somebody: YOU KILLED MY CAT!!! That must be Filtch... Sombody: NO! I DIDN'T!!! I pushed through the crowd, dragging Draco with me. I looked up, and hanging from a torch was Mrs. Norris. She was dead?... In the center of all of this was Harry, Hermione, and Ron. Harry caught sight of me, and he looked genuinely frightened. Filtch: I will get you expelled if it's the last thing I do Potter!!

Draco started to chuckle. I glanced back up and saw blood running down the wall. I stepped over and I felt my sock get wet. I look down to see that the entire bathroom on the floor was flooded. I step around the water and come into view of the wall. Written on the wall was:

The Chamber of Secrets has been opened. Enemies of the Heir, Beware.

The wall was dripping blood. Dumbledore, and all of the professors soon approached the scene, along with that arrogant Professor Lockhart. Dumbledore: Filtch, Mrs. Norris isn't dead, she's Me: Petrified. Everyone looked at me. I just finished his sentence. Geez. Filtch: YOUUU had something to do with it to!!! Me: No, I actually read books unlike you, you filthy squib!! I yelled louder then I could ever yell. I felt my eyes getting hot. Filtch looked like he was getting ready to come over and attack me, right there. However, he just stared at me with his cold, OLD eyes. All of the life left them. Filtch: How dare you, you... Me: Witch. Something your not. Filtch: ... I happen to notice Snape watching me with proud eyes, like he was my father OK'ing me on verbally killing someone inside. Dumbledore: OK, everyone (Claps twice) clear out and go back to your dorms. EXCEPT. You three (nods towards Harry, Ron, and H'M) and you 2, (nods towards me and Draco). Draco: Did you have to do that? Me: Yes. I did. We all walked together to his office, and walking up the stairs that showed in front of us. The eagle spun out of the way and showed us the way.

19 - Victim 2: Colin
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Dumbledore: Come in. He yelled through the door before we even knocked. Draco looked at me, and I shrugged my shoulders. Dumbledore: Please help yourself to some chocolate frogs... I grabbed one out of a small dish and ate it. The person I was reading about was Lord Voldemort, big surprise. Dumbledore: Celia, Draco... I was just wondering if you two know anything about the Chamber of Secrets. I froze, and I felt Draco's eyes on me. Me: Nope, sorry. All I know is what was on the wall earlier. Draco caught on and went along with my lie. Draco: Same. Dumbledore looked at us quizingly, then nodded his head. Dumbledore: Celia, I have something to tell you. Me: What's that? D (Dumbledore): I fear that your to much alike of your father. Snape has agreed to help you control your strength and visions. Me: I haven't had any visions... D: You will. Don't confuse dreams with visions though, they are often mixed up. Please tell me if you have any problems. Me: I will. D: And Draco. You seem to be quite fond of miss Celia. Right? Draco: Yes, were best friends. His face got all pink and rosy when he said this. D: I'm giving you the job of looking after her. Make sure she steers clear of

anything that might set her off. Can you do that? Draco: I already was. D: Good. Celia, your sessions will begin tomorrow between 1 and 3, only on the weekends. You will have it every weekend unless informed by Professor Snape or I. These are mandatory. Me: OK, 1 to 3. D: Stay safe. Me: I will. Draco and I walked out of his office, only to meet Hayden, a Slytherin Prefect. Hayden: Hey guys, spread word about a house meeting tomorrow after lunch. Be nice if you could attend. Me: Can't. I have mentoring with Snape. Hayden: Oh... :( OK then, still spread the word. Me: Will do. Draco glared at him for a moment before dragging me off to the side of the hallway. Hayden: By the way!.. It's after curfew so get to the dorms! Draco shot a glance in his direction, and pulled me down the hallway. Draco: I don't like this tutoring thing with Snape. Me: Why? He likes me unlike Potter. Draco: Whatever... We got back to the dorm and went to bed. *Next Day Dakota: Hey Celia... She was shaking me gently. Me: Yea.... Dakota: Logan and Draco are getting into a fight.

Me: Hmm.. OK.. ... ..... WHATTT!?!?! I jumped out of bed, knocking Dakota over. I turned around and helped her up. Me: I'm sorry... I rushed out of the room and a large circle of people was surrounding Logan and Draco in the center. They was up in each other's faces when I seen Logan throw the first punch. They were going at it, taking turns beating each other's face in. Logan punched Draco so hard he knocked him down on the ground, blood coming from his nose and forehead. I rushed down the stairs and desperately tried to get through the crowd. As soon as I got there, Logan had drawn his wand, and pointed at Draco. Logan: Avada KaMe: EXPELLIARMUS!!! I ray of red light shot from my wand right before he recited the death curse, sending his wand flying in the air. It landed over by the door. He glowered at me. Me: Don't do something you would regret later Logan. He didn't say anything for a few seconds. Logan: I wouldn't regret killing him. He walked off. I knelt beside of Draco, who had a black eye, a cut on his forehead, and a bloody nose. I grabbed some nearby tissues and dabbed his face. His face twisted in pain. Me: Bloody murder. Ahaha Draco: This is embarrassing. Me: Not to me. Your forgetting he's technically 3 years older then you. And you sent him away with a bloody lip and an indention of that ring you are wearing. I smiled at him, he just looked at me. I helped him up and walked him to the hospital wing. Me: I'm going to go down to breakfast, you want anything? Him: Bring me back some cornbread muffins pleasee...!! :D Me: Will do! Meet you in the library afterward if you beat me there.

Him: Will do! I walked off to the Great Hall. Draco's POV: Madam Pomfrey: Oh dear, your going to need stitches. I didn't even hear her. I just watched Celia leave the room. She has no idea about what that fight was about. If she did, she would have probably killed Logan, right there instead of using a disarming charm. I don't know if I should tell her or not. If I do, that would cause her a lot of problems. MP: Turn you head to the right please. I turned my head. I reached to get something out of my pocket when a sharp pain went up through my hand. Me: Ahh.. uh, MP, I think I broke my hand to. MP: Oh my, let me go get my wrap. She scurried off into another room. I glanced at a bed across the room, and saw Mrs. Norris laying on it. They put a cat on a bed...? Filtch was sitting beside her. I heard scuffling behind me. MP had come back with the wrap. MP: Here you go dear... She started to wrap my hand when Dumbledore barged through the door with Professor Lockhart carrying a student. Appeared to be a first year. A camera was held firmly in his hands. I've seen him around before trying to take pictures of Celia. The freak. They laid him down on the bed, and I didn't even notice that MP had gotten up and left my hand half wrapped. MP: Another petrification??... D: I'm afraid so. Lockhart: I can fix him!! D and MP: NOOO!!

Lockhart: What? MP: You said that to Potter when you "fixed" his arm. That made me smile. Potter fell off of his broom yesterday at the quidditch match. Lockhart said he could fix his arm when instead he just removed all of the bones and Harry had to stay in the wing over night. I chuckled at the thought. Dumbledore turned his attention to me. D: MP, I believe we can get Colin settled in. Please take care of Mr. Malfoy. MP: Oh, of course. She finished wrapping my hand and went to leave. D: Draco! Come here for a second. I walked over to him and waited for him. I really wanted to see Celia. D: What was Logan and you fighting about this morning? Me: Oh, that... I had to think fast. I had to lie. Me: Oh, just he... cussed me out. Said I was a mud-blood.... D: Oh. Well carry on then. He looked at me for a minute, and resumed tending to ... Colin I think. I ran down the corridor, and turned to the changing staircases, taking 2 at a time. I rounded the corner and ran into the library. Librarian: WALK! I didn't. I kept running. I met Celia and Hermione in the back of the room, same table as that we met at previously. Celia: What took you so long? Me: Someone else has been petrified. Both: What? Me: A first year named Colin. Likes to take pictures. H'M: He's in my house! Me: D and Lockhart brought him in while I was in there. Celia; How are you? Any better?

Me: I broke my hand too, and I had to get stitches. H'M: What happened? Me: I got into a fight with Logan. H'M: Why? Here was the golden question. Me: He called me a Mud-Blood. Her face dropped. I didn't call her one directly!! Geez, at least not this time. H'M: Well then. She turned facing away from me and more towards Celia. Me: WELL. We'll be going now. I pulled Celia out of her chair. Her; But I just got here! Me: Come... Onnn.. I nodded at her, urging her on. She looked at me, and then she must have figured it out. I had to tell HER something and not H'M. Her: See ya H'M. I pulled her to another part of the library and started whispering to her. Me: That's not the real reason. Her; I know. Me: How? Her: Your eyes gave it away. Me: You know when I'm lying? Her; Yep, so watch yourself. So what's the real reason. Me: Logan threatened to tell Potter who your father was. Her: OH MY GOD. HE IS GOING DOWN!!!!!!! The librarian yelled throughout the whole library.
Librarian: HUSHHHHHHH!!!!

Her: He is going downnnn!!!!.... Me: All he did was threaten.

Her: I can't believe he would do that! Me; Another thing, he's a death eater. Her: How do you know? Me: He's never wore short sleeves once this year, and he disappears for days. It's hard to do that at Hogwarts. Her: Oh gosh. Me: ANOTHER thing. Her: How much bad news do you have to give me in one blow??... Me: Last thing, I promise. Her: OK. Me: H'M doesn't know that you let out the snake in the chamber. She only knows that you was possessed for weeks. Her: OK, good thing I didn't mention that. Me: Good thing. Her: It's lunch time, let's go. We both walked to lunch. Logan was sitting in our usual spot, making us sit where he usually sits. He didn't think that one all of the way through I guess. He constantly glared at us, making us a little uncomfortable. Her: OK, I have to go. me; Why?!? Her: I have to go to Snape's. Remember? Me: Oh... :/ Be careful. Her: Yea

20 - First Vision
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

I honestly didn't want to go to Snape's today. Finding out that Logan might tell everyone who I was just ruined my day. Along with me being the reason why Colin and Mrs. Norris got petrified. I didn't care much for the cat though. It went and bagged on me one day for skipping class to practice my guitar outside in the garden one day. I got detention for a day with the class I missed doing make up work. No big deal I guess, but I sure do want to give that little pussy cat one large kick. I turned the corner to go down into the dungeon, and I entered his classroom. He was waiting at his desk, mixing a potion. Snape: Miss Smithh... please have a seat. He gestured to a small stool in front of his desk. I sat on it promptly, waiting for him to speak. He continued to stir his potion for about 5 minutes before he spoke. Snape: We're going to start today with your visions. Since you will be getting them soon.

Me: So you must know who my father is?... Snape: Yess... I used to be a follower before Dumbledore hired me. Me: .... Snape: Up Up!! I stood off of the stool. Snape: Leviosaa... The stool floated nicely over to the wall, leaving me standing across from him. Snape: Have you had a vision be-fore...? Me: I don't think so.. Snape: Well, your going to have one. Now. Me: ... Snape: If you would clear your head... I cleared my head, least I thought I did. Snape: Now think about somebody. Anybody. I thought about Draco of course. Snape: Humph. Me: What?... Snape: Nothing. Think about Draco. Feel him. Me: How did you know I was thinking about Draco? My eyes popped open. Snape: Don't worry about that, I just used a spell. Continue please. I thought about him again, his warm face, his smile, feeling him..... ..... Focus Celia!! Snape's listening. Snape: Yess... Me: Could you NOT do that. Snape: What.. ever.. I continued. Suddenly, my thoughts blurred.

(It was night, and raining. The moon was bright, and I was up on the bell tower. I turned

around to face Draco. Draco: Celia, go hide somewhere, it isn't safe. Me: What's happening? Draco: Voldemort is in the castle. He's looking for you, go, run! Me: I'm not going to leave you! Draco: Don't worry about me, I'll be fine. Now go! I turned halfway, but was grabbed by the arm. Draco pulled me to his lips, rain pouring on our faces. His hands was on my waist. My hand on his cheek, another on his chest. Voice: Sectumsempra!! Draco screamed in pain, and fell to the ground. Blood running from his white shirt into the puddle surrounding him. It looked as if he was slashed with a whip thousands of times. I knelt down beside him, sobbing. I stood, and looked the caster in the eye. I couldn't see his face from the darkness. I was outraged. I felt my eyes go black, soul cold. Me: *growls* Avada Kedavra!!!! A flash of green light flashed in my eyes)

My eyes opened with a start. Snape was standing over me and watching me carefully. He must have watched the vision as well. Me: .. You.. You saw?... Snape: Yesss.. He drug out the s like he always did. Me: That was the killing curse, wasn't it. Snape: Yes. I looked down to the floor, and a tear came to my eye. Snape: I believe that is enough for today. I will see you tomorrow. Me: OK. I got up and left quickly... I had to find Draco. Make sure he was alright. I was running through the hallways towards our dorms crying. People was turning and watching me, but I didn't care.

I reached the portrait, and recited the password. It swung open, and the house was gathered in the commons. I forgot about the meeting, crap... Hayden caught sight of my tears. Hayden: Are you OK Celia? Everyone turned around as if on cue. Me: Yea, yea.. I just need to talk to Draco. Draco stood up immediately from the farthest corner of the circle and ran over to me. We walked into the side room. I sat on the stage, my hands holding my head. Draco: What did Snape do to you!?! Me: He didn't do anything... *Sobs Draco: DID HE RAPE YOU?!!?!?!?!! Me: NOOO!!!!!!!! *Sobs and laughs mixed together Draco: Then what's wrong?? Me: I had my first vision today. Draco: Ohh? What happened? Me: He told me to think of somebody, so I thought of you. Draco got a little red in the face. Draco: OK, and? Me: We was up in a tower. Here. You told me that Voldemort was here, in the school, looking for me. You told me to hide. Then someone came up behind you and cursed you. Draco: Avada Kedavra? Me: No, Sectumsempra...? Draco: Oh. Never heard of it. Me: And I got mad of course. I felt my eyes go black and stuff that happens when I get mad. Draco: And? Me: ...Avada Kedavra. Draco: They killed you?!? Me: No. I killed THEM.

Draco's face didn't change, as though this wasn't a shock to him. His face finally changed. Draco: Anything else? Me: No. Draco looked at the ground for a moment. He then turned and hugged me. I knew he wanted to say it wouldn't happen, but he knew that if I saw it in a vision, that it probably would. We just sat there. I couldn't tell him about the kiss. Then it would get all awkward. Though, I have to admit. I wouldn't mind it if he kissed me. I don't want to mess up our friendship. Draco: Celia? Me: .... Huh?!? Draco: Are you OK? Me: I'm fine. I must have dazed off, looking out the window or something. I stood up. Me: I'm going for a walk. If you need me, come find me or whatever. Draco: OK, be careful. Draco's POV:

Celia walked out of the common room. I didn't know who I was worrying about the most now, me or her. I was going to be attacked, and she is going to kill somebody and be hunted down by.. What am I saying?!? Celia is definitely going to be the death of me! I have to protect her. I LOVE her. I'm only a second year, but so much is going on. Celia's POV:

The cool spring breeze blew through the trees. The budding Easter flowers and tulips filled the garden. Butterflies fluttered around in the wind, going flower to flower. Spring was here, and the school year was almost over. I sat on a bench that was near a small creek that ran through the grounds.

A small snake swam through the water. Bored, I started to talk to it. Me: Hello. The snake appeared as if it bowed. A little taken back, I spoke again. Me: Can you understand me? The snake didn't do anything. (Must have been my imagination...) I watched it a little while longer, and before I knew it, 3 more snakes showed up with the previous one. I loved snakes, so I wasn't afraid of them. I found one and picked it up, the black slick body of it wrapping around my wrist and arm. It's head stood stuck out, looking straight at me. It's little tongue flicking back and forth. Me: Hello. The snake bowed. My eyes grew big, I knew I saw it this time. Me: Do YOU understand me? The snake bowed again. Me: Oh my god.... I looked at it, and thought I would try what Draco described I did. Hissing...? Me: Cannnsss yousss understandssss thissss? The snake, though looking confused, didn't make a sound, though I heard one. Sound: Yess! Me: OH. MY. GOD. Did you just talk?!? Sound: Noosss... My lady, do you not know what you are doing? Me: Notsss reallysss...?? I thought I officially went crazy. Was I talking to a snake? The snake continued to stare at me, unmoving. It's mouth didn't move, only it's tongue. Snake: You speak parseltongue my lady. Only a select few inherit the trait. Though you are not completely speaking it, I can somewhat understand you. If you want to speak it fully, you will have to practice. I haven't met anybody before you that could speak it. Me (Out loud to myself): I'm crazy. Voice: Your not actually.

I spun around to find Harry standing behind me. He was looking at me with interest and lust in his eyes. Maybe he forgotten that I hate him...? Me: What do you want? Harry: I was just wondering why you were talking to snakes. Then I realized you probably spoke parseltongue. Me: What does that matter? Harry: I do to. Me: Really? Harry: Yea. He came over and sat beside me. I scooted over to the other side a little bit. Harry: Noss sle jethh Con yuute de asssc. I stared at him a moment before a snake on the ground slithered up the bench and up his arm. Me: How do you speak it?.. You know.... Harry: I don't really think about it. It kinda just flows out. Me: Oh. I'm going to go. I have to uh... take a shower. See ya. I got up and ran for the door. Me: By the way Harry, I still hate you with a burning passion!! I yelled that at him as I ran. I thought I heard him chuckle at the threat. I believe he is bipolar. I met up with Draco in the commons. He was waiting on me. Draco: Uh Celia, you ready to go to dinner? Me: Huh, oh. Nah, not tonight. Not really hungry. *Yawns. I'm kinda tired to. I might just go to bed early. Draco: Oh. I went up to him. Me: Don't worry Drake!! I'm fine. Really. He looked up at me, and I punched his arm. Draco: Ow ow oww.... geez, I think you need to lay off of the weights!

Me: Ahaha!! Night! I reached up and acted like I was going to give him a kiss on the cheek. But instead I licked his face and sprinted up the stairs. Draco: BAH! *Wipes cheek* I'm going to get you back!! Me (Yelling from upstairs): NO YOU WON"T!!!! I quickly got dressed in my PJ's and went to bed.

21 - Visions May Prove Useful

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Ever since last night, I have been watching my back as though Voldemort was behind

me. Draco was going to get me back, I just didn't know how. I crept around the corner of the hallway heading to my Herbology class. Melony: So, you know how were growing mandrakes in herbology... Me:... Melony: Celia. Me: .... Melony: CELIA! Me: What? Melony: Why are you stalking around like your going to be attacked? Me: Draco's going to get revenge on me. I don't know when though. Melony: Good luck with that... She walked ahead of me. Melony was a really annoying girl in my house that was OBSESSED with Logan, and ever since I started going out with him, she has been following me around asking me questions about what he likes in a girl. I sprinted the last 200 feet and dove into the room. About half of the class was already in there, and they all stared at me while I was catching my breath at the door. Neville: Celia, why were you running? Me: Huh huh.. I was ... huh... making sure th- huh huh... that Draco DIDN'T get me back. Huh huh... Neville: What? Me: HOLD ON! .. huh huh... ...... Me: OK, so Draco wants revenge on me because I licked his cheek last night. I was making sure that I didn't get ambushed coming here, so I ran. Neville: Oh... I liked Neville though he was a Gryffindor. He was sweet. Though he forgot most of the time spells and such and the ones he DID remember backfired, he still was confident. Guess that's why he's in that house, huh? After most of the day passed by, and Draco hasn't licked me, kicked, jinxed, embarrassed,

made fun of, or tortured me yet, I decided it was time to go back to the common room. Though I kinda wanted to take a midnight walk outside, but I wasn't allowed to. I gave the new password, "basilisk" and entered. Everyone: SURPRISE!!!!! I jumped at the loud screams of my house. Draco was standing in the front of the crowd, looking on as he got his revenge. He then started the "Happy Birthday" song and then Riley and Brooke carried out a large cake that said, "I got you back! -Draco" Me: I'm sorry guys but it's not my birthday... Draco: Ahh.. she's just being modest! Shy, that's all. Please, party!! Everyone: YEAAA!! WOOOO!!! PAR-TAYY!!! I walked over to Draco, and smiled my pretty, brilliant smile. Me: You got me alright. Draco: I know how you don't like being the center of attention.. Me: That's right. Draco: But I don't understand something. How can you play up on stage if you don't like being the center of attention? Me: I'm not really me when I'm on stage. It's like I loose myself in the music... Draco: Isn't that touching. ... HEY CELIA, HOW ABOUT YOUR BAND PLAY A SONG FOR US?!?!?! Drew: Great idea! Dakota: How about it Celia? Riley: Fine with me. Jake and Gage: Fine with us. Draco: SETTLED! Get your little booty up on that stage! Draco picked me up and carried me to the stage. We entered the side room, and people was in there playing fooseball and talking. The band gathered on stage. (Me, Riley, Jake, and Gage) Me: What do you guys want to play? Riley: Doesn't matter.

Twins: Same. Me: What about "I Don't Wanna Be in Love"? All: That's good. We all took our positions. I was singing, Jake and Gage was on the Bass and Guitar, and Riley was on the Drums. Me: YOU GUYS READY?!?! Crowd: YEAAAAAAAA!!! Riley: 1-2-3-4!!...

As I walked up and down the stage, people screaming, music blaring, Snape came in. Snape: Muffilato! Suddenly the apps went quiet. Everyone stopped playing, and the crowd was disappointed. Crowd: AWWW!!! Me: What was that for Snape? Snape: There has been complaints on the noise... 4 floors up. Me:.... Sorry. Snape: ...Pity. He turned and stalked out of the room. I gave a glare to Draco, then hopped down. Me: I'm going up stairs to get a shower. Be right back. I went upstairs and took my shower. I came back out and sat on my bed after I changed into my PJ's. Me to myself: Clear my head. Think about 1 person... what about me?... (I was just walking down the corridor. It was night time. Actually, I was more running then walking. I was tired, so I know I have been running a while. I glanced out at the night sky and saw a full moon. It was slightly cloudy outside like it was getting ready to rain. I started running again. I finally slowed down, and turned the corner. There, I saw Nearly- HeadlessNick, floating there, and a somebody laying on the floor. I run up to the ghost, it's head laying on it's side, ghost unmoving. The student was a Hufflepuff student, laying on his back. Draco ran to

the seen along with Dumbledore, Snape, and Professor Sprout, the Hufflepuff Head.)

My eyes flew open. OK, so when is this going to happen?... I walked over to my dresser and happen to glance out of the window, to the full moon. Shock poured over me. I ran downstairs in my PJ's. I got a few whistles and grabbed Draco, and pulled him out of the Commons. Draco: Bloody hell, what's up with you? And why are you in your Pajama's? Me: Long story. Just get Dumbledore, and bring him to the 4th floor hallway, 3rd turn from the library. Got it? Tell him I just had a vision and seen two more people petrified. Draco: Oh, OK. We both took off running in different directions. I sprinted up stairs, through hallways, and around corners. I got tired though, and slowed down slightly. I looked out of the window. I was close. I started to run again, and I came to the last corner before I knew where to find them. I looked around the corner, and didn't find the petrified people, but a large snake in the middle of the hallway, it's back facing me. I was early. I stood in shock at the sight. The snake was huge, and I let it out? It stiffened, as if it smelt a new scent. It turned, and met my eyes. The cold, yellow eyes, staring deep into mine. Without control, I felt my eyes go black. Me: Numbsa! The snake, bowed. I looked down on it, as it bowed lower then my height. Me: Plesjwics yecjt qussips. The snake bowed again, then slithered away. My eyes went back to normal, and I got a little dizzy. I just shook it off and ran over to the boy and ghost. Draco and the teachers that I saw in my vision ran around the corner. Me: Another petrification. D: Oh my. We'll take care of it. You to head back to the common room. Snape, could you please escort them? Snape: Certainly. Snape started to walk us back.

Snape: I thought you wasn't going to try visions again. Me: I was bored. Snape: .. Pity. We got back to the common rooms, but everyone was in bed already. It was late. Draco: Are you OK? Me: Not really... We was both sitting on the couch. Draco: Why? Me: I saw the snake today. It looked straight at me, then all of a sudden I started speaking parseltongue. Draco: Parseltongue? Me: I can talk to snakes. Draco: Whoa. But hey, I wouldn't be worried about the snake. I mean, it's not like it's killing anybody. Me: Not yet anyway.

22 - To Save, Needs Sacrifice

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

*Next Day- Let's say it's Saturday... :)

I had woken up early. A nightmare decided to pop up tonight. It was like 8:30, and I have been sitting on the couch downstairs for about 2 hours. The fire in the fireplace danced up the

wall above it. Voice: Why are you up already? I turned my head to see Draco standing in the staircase. He walked over to me and sat beside of me. Me: Just had a bad dream. There getting worse. Draco: I'm sorry. Me: You can't do anything about it. It's alright. He wrapped his arms around me. I just hugged him back. I didn't really need a hug, but oh well. Me: Why are you up? Draco: Bad dream. Me: What was yours? Draco: Me and you was in the Forbidden forest running from something. Then someone hit you with the killing curse. I- I stopped, and waited for them to kill me, right beside you... Me: Oh my gosh. Draco: What was yours? Me: ...The same thing. Draco's head spun and looked directly into my eyes. He started to look worried. I did to. Me: I know it's not anytime soon though. We looked older... right? Draco: That doesn't matter... It's going to happen. Me: You don't know that. Maybe it's just Voldemort messing with us? Draco: I highly doubt that. Voice: *(Yawns) Why are you all up already? Draco: We wanted to be the first one's to breakfast. Voice: Whatever. I heard footsteps going back up the stairs. It sounded like Jake's voice, though I didn't turn around to look. Draco: We should go to Dumbledore. Me: No. It's to far into the future to do anything about it.

Draco: Celia... Me: No. ... Me: I have to go to Snape's again today. Draco: I know. That's the only reason I don't like the weekends. Me: I'm sorry. ...(Yawns) Draco: Your still tired. Me: Yea, I've been up a few hours. Draco tapped his chest. Draco: I'm more comfortable then the arm rest. He smiled, and I couldn't turn him down. He turned sideways and leaned against the corner of the couch. I laid my head on his chest, and he wrapped his arms around me holding me into place. I fell asleep listening to his steady heartbeat...

...

Voice: Ahemm!.. My eyes flew open as I looked up. Snape was standing over me and Draco, a look of disapproval on his face. Snape: Break it up before I do. I looked up at Draco, and he had a mile-wide grin on his face. I leaned up, fixed my shirt, and Drew was standing on the other side of the couch. Drew: Get some Malfoy!! Draco: punched Drew. Me: We're friends Drew. I spoke calmly, not letting my annoyance show in my tone. Drew: So are we, but your not all over me are you? Draco: Dreww... Better stop while your ahead. Drew: Touchy.

He walked away. I felt eyes burning on the back of my head. I turned around to see Pansy glaring at me from across the room. I swear that chick has obsession problems. Pansy: WHAT ARE YOU STARING AT SMITH!?! Me: I DON'T KNOW... GIVE ME A MINUTE!!! Everyone started laughing, Drew actually hit the floor. I didn't really find it that funny, but I guess it hits people differently. Pansy's face turned brighter then a tomato from anger. Draco: Ha ha ha!! ... Hows breakfast sound? Me: Sounds pretty good. We both walked to breakfast, and ate some cereal. Nothing big, and then we both studied for our finals coming up in a few weeks. It was soon lunchtime, and we went to lunch afterwards. Me: *Chewing* I wonder what Snape is going to have me do today? I watched as Snape came down from the teachers table and walk over to me. Snape: You don't have to come to session today. Me: Really? Why? Snape: .... I have... plans. Me: Oh. ... OK then. He stalked off out of the great hall and turned up the Grand Staircase. Me: I guess I don't have to go today. Draco: YESS!! You can come to the library with me. I had to meet Hermione there today. Me: That's fine. We got up to leave and made our way to the staircase. Something felt wrong to me though, and it got worse with every step I took to the library. I stuck my hand out in front of Draco, stopping him. Draco: What? Me: Hold on. I walk over to the window, and a bunch of little spiders was crawling out of the window. Draco saw them, and his eyes grew as large as a egg. Draco: Uhh... Let's go. NOW.

He grabbed my arm and drug me the rest of the way to the library. We got in there, and went to our usual table. Hermione's head was resting on the table. She must have fallen asleep because a large textbook was in front of her. We both walked over to her, only to be shocked to find someone laying on the floor. I screamed. People rushed back. The librarian asked what happened. Me: Pe- pe- they're petrified!!! Librarian: Oh noo... You, go get Dumbledore! They are still in the Great Hall! Student: OK! The little first year sprinted off out into the hallway. I stood over Hermione, shaking her. Trying to get her to wake up. I started to cry. Draco pulled me off of her. He held me. I was ruining another one of his shirts, and frankly I was tired of doing that. Professors appeared shortly, and carried them both off to the hospital wing, and laid them with the others. Draco and I followed them all the way there. Draco and I sat with her for about a hour, then Draco stood up. Draco: I have to go to Quidditch practice. You staying here? Me: Yea. I have nothing else to do anyways. Draco: Alright, see you later. He left. I don't know if he knew it or not, but he had a strut. Not like from the hood strut, but he swung his hips a little bit when he walked... ahaha... I'll have to pick on him later about that. I noticed a piece of parchment laying on the side table. I picked it up, and thought for a minute. I found a quill, and wrote on the parchment. "The secret lies within the walls" And stuck it in her hand. Harry and Ron ran through the door as soon as I done this. They was both looking at me, like I didn't belong there. Me: It's OK, I'll leave. It's getting late anyway. It really was, it was like 10:30.

I got up to leave, and started down the hallways. As I turned a corner, I saw Logan and his friends joking around. Quidditch must have let out. I sped up my pace and attempted to walk by them. Logan: Celia!! I stopped. Myself: Crap. Logan: What's the rush?? Mikey (A 6th year): Yea, why don't you hang out with us a little while... Me: I'm fine, thanks. I turn to go back but Logan grabs my arm and grips it. Logan: No, I think your going to stay. Cole (7th Year): Isn't she a pretty thing? Cole grabbed me and brought me a few inches from his face. I was trying to get away, but he was to strong. I was desperately trying to get my strength there, but I wasn't mad, I was scared. Cole pushed me over to Logan. Logan: It's a shame we broke up. He pushed me to Mikey. Mikey: Do you mind if I have a turn with her? Logan: Go right ahead! Mikey: Alright.. I heard something in the walls. I focused on the voice and heard, "Kill, kill, kill,... " Over and over again. Not thinking about it, only what I wanted to say, I let my second language come out. Me: http://www.theparselmouth.com/php/download.php?harry=potter&id File=402pl4434pjvmdd5auphfecj71_0.MP3&txtMsg=come%2520to%2520me (Come save me) Mikey: What? Me: ... I was praying... Mikey: You'll be begging for mercy when I get what I want...

He tightened his grip around my arms, and forced his lips upon mine. I struggled to keep my head away. I heard 2 loud thumps behind me. Mikey looked up, and looked scared. I looked up, and saw the basilisk. Standing directly behind Mikey. I watched Mikey, his face, frozen with fear, had let go of me. I was backing up slowly, I wanted to see him fall. Hit the ground, for what he wanted to do. He turned, his wand drawn. He turned and followed the snake's body all the way up to his face. As soon as he saw it, he dropped. They all dropped like dead flies. Me: Thank you. Hi la hey! (Go!) The large snake bowed, and departed from the scene. I ran away, as fast as I could. I wanted someone else to find them, laying there. I turned the corner, and ran into somebody. I hit the floor, and looked up. Draco had spun around, shocked to see me. Draco: I was getting ready to come get you. Why were you running? Me: Long story, let's go. I'll tell you when we get back to the common room. We finally reached the common room. I pulled Draco upstairs into my room. Dakota was in there writing a essay. Me: Kota, could you please leave for a minute?? Dakota: Sure... Cece.. She looked at me, then to Draco. Her eyebrows raised, and she left the room. I pulled Draco over to the farthest bed away from the door, and sat down. Me: Draco. Logan, Mikey, and Cole attacked me in the corridor. Draco: WHAT? Me: Shhh!! It's fine. I called the snake out of the walls to help me. Draco: Why didn't you go dark? (That's what we call it when my eyes go black and get super powerful... and I call Dakota Kota. :) ) Me: I .. Couldn't. I think that only happens when I'm mad, but I was scared earlier. I tried. Draco: So are they petrified? Me: Yea. Draco: OK, that's good. Why did they attack you?

Me: I think they were drunk. They was going to ... USE me. Draco: What? Me: USE me. Draco: What does that mean? Me: Draco honey, RAPE me. Draco: BLOODY HELL!!! Me: Shut up! I slapped my hand over his mouth. He pulled it away. Draco: I'm going to KILL them! He got up and ran over to the door. Me: NO DRACO!! Please... they are petrified. They're down and out. Draco stopped. Draco: I'm going to kill them, as soon as they are cured. I'm going to make sure they never walk the Earth again. I ran over to him, and hugged him. Me: OK Kota, you can come back in now. I knew she was standing at the door the whole time. Kota: OK!! (she walks in) Ohhh.... Her eyebrows raised again when she saw me and Draco hugging. Me: Draco, I'm going to bed. I'll see you in the morning, alright? Draco: OK. He raised up, and I smiled at him. He left the room.

23 - It Isn't Goodbye, but Goodnight

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

(I was in a dark room. I couldn't see anything. I tried to move my arms, but I couldn't. I was being held against something. I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my arm. It hurt really, really bad. I screamed.)

Riley: CELIA! I woke. I felt sweat run down my forehead. All of my roommates was standing around me, and Draco. Draco: Are you OK? Me: *gasps* Yea. I'm fine. I shook my head, and sat up. Me: What time is it? Brooke: It's 9:00. Me: OK. I twisted myself out of bed, and stood up at my mirror. My shirt was soaked in sweat. Me: I'll meet you downstairs Draco. Draco: Alright.

I grabbed some clothes, and jumped into the shower. My dreams was getting worse. Every night, some sort of pain or torture happens, and I wake my roommates and the whole rest of the house. I came out dressed in some jeans and a hoodie. I walked out, and my roommates was standing around in a circle. Riley: What are you not telling us?... Me: What do you mean? Brooke: You know something we don't. Please tell us. Me: .... I looked around the room. Everyone was looking at me with hopeful eyes. I just collapsed. I landed on the floor, sitting with my legs to the side. I was crying, my heart felt like it was going to jump of my chest. They ran over to me and started comforting me. Me: I.. I...I'm the daughter of... Dakota: Who? Me: Lord Voldemort. Everyone: *GASP! Dakota, bless her heart, started to tear up. Riley and Brooke hugged each other, and Casey grabbed her mouth. Me: I have visions... sometimes my dreams. Sometimes while I'm awake. Kota: You poor thing. Does that mean...? Me: What? Kota: Your the one petrifying the students? Me: NO!! no no no nooo.... I would never do anything like that... Riley: Draco know? Me: Yea. So does Logan. Brooke: And you broke up with him!!?? Me: Yea... He threatened to tell everyone. He hasn't done that yet... Riley: Oh... my... Brooke: God.

Dakota helped me up. My eyes were puffy and red. I headed downstairs to Draco. He was waiting by the fireplace. It wasn't lit today, for it was warm outside. Draco: What do you want to do today? Me: Nothing really. We started walking to the great hall. A lot of people was crying and I don't know why. Especially the slytherins. We entered the main hallway, where my assault took place. A large crowd of people was blocking the hallway. We walked up, but couldn't see what was going on. I tapped a person's shoulder beside us. Me: What's happening? Girl: You didn't hear? 3 Slytherin boys died last night. Me: What!?! Girl: You might know them. They were all in Slytherin. She looked me up and down, then turned away. I pushed through the crowd. A lot of people swearing and complaining about me, but I didn't care. I made it to the front, and laying on the floor was Logan, Mikey, and Cole. They were lifeless, frozen, the way they was last night. I started to cry. I felt a tear roll down my cheek. Draco came up behind me, hugged me. He just looked on without feeling. Dumbledore came up shortly, and saw me. He looked worried, but continued to lay blankets over the bodies. You could hear girls crying from down the hallway, those who had huge crushes on one of the 3 guys laying on the floor. Draco pulled me out of the crowd. Dumbledore watched on. The sobs of the crowd soon faded with the growing distance. Draco: I thought you said they were petrified...? Me: I did... Draco: This has gone to far. We need to go to Dumbledore... Me: NO! We can't! I will be charged with killing people! Draco: You claim you was being possessed, which you was! Me: Noo.. I leaned and laid my head on my shoulder.

Me: I can't... Please don't. Draco: I... I... ... *sighs* Alright... Me: Thank you so much... There I go messing up another one of his shirts... We went to the great hall. It was mostly silent with the few scattered conversations on other tables other then our own. Ours was dead silent. Something it hasn't been in the history of... ever. Dumbledore took the podium. Looking out over the crowd of depressed students. He waited a moment, then spoke carefully not to upset anyone. Dumbledore: With the course of events. School lessons will be canceled until the end of the school year. Independent study will take place in the common rooms by your head teacher, and rotating everyday the rest of the term. The crowd remained silent. D cont'd: Ahemm... as most of you know, 3 students was found dead this morning in the main hallway. Logan Turner, Mikael Hopkins, and Cole Daniel. All of the Slytherin house. They played Quidditch, and we think they was going to their commons after practice late last night. Any information would be helpful. He glanced over directly at me. I just looked down, and pretended I didn't notice. Dumbledore continued to look around the large room, and then sat back down. Harry noticed that Dumbledore looked at me, and was staring at me from across the table. I didn't feel like doing anything back, so I just sat there, and didn't even look over. Me: Draco, I think I'm not going to do anything today.... Draco: I'll stay with you... For some reason, I think he meant that with 2 different meanings... Draco was looking straight into my eyes, reading my reaction. Me: Thanks. I stood up and left the great hall. Draco followed closely behind. When we got to the common room, I just collapsed onto the sofa and started crying. Draco sat beside me, and started to rub my back.

Draco: It'll be OK...

......Several Weeks Later...

Dear Dave and Felisha,

It's been several weeks after the boys was found dead. Classes has been taught in the commons, and it seems to be going well. The petrification has stopped, and there hasn't been anymore deaths. I haven't heard the voice of my monster in these weeks either. I think Dumbledore has stopped the beast. He says that a student took care of it, that it's done. If not him, I think Harry Potter. Hermione and the rest of the people who was petrified has been cured, and Hermione told me that Harry indeed kill the basilisk. Finals just ended a few hours ago. They were really easy, but Draco says that they was hard! Ahaha I can't wait to see you in a few days, I love you both dearly. -Celia

I tied the letter shut, and gave it to Boo. He took it, and took off. I watched him go over the sunset. Voice: Good evening Miss Smith. I turn around to see Dumbledore. D: How are you? Me: I'm fine thanks, and you? D: Grand... I know about your possession, and the snake. Me: You do?!? D: Yes... I was actually aware what was going on even before you was out of your possession. Do you know what possessed you? Me: Logan took a ring I wore everyday and changed the stone.

D: I always knew Logan would be a Death Eater, but I didn't want to believe it. ... You need to be careful with who you hang out with Miss Smith. Some people aren't the best to be around. He walked down the stairs out of the owl tower. I stood, looking on before I turned to look at the sunset.

-Few days later

(Train whistle blows) Draco: Hey Celia! I turn around and see Draco running towards me, shoving past people on the train. Draco: You wasn't going to leave me was you? Me: Of course not! I was looking for you! Draco: You better be! We walked, looking for a compartment. We found one, and entered. We sat down across from each other. Draco: I'm going to miss you over the summer... He frowned. Me: Me to! But you will have to write me! Him: Oh, I will! .. Oh, I have an idea. He reached in his pocket and messed around for a little bit, and he finally pulled out a ring. Draco: Keep it. Me: Remember what happened last time you gave me a ring? Draco: Yea... but still. I don't think there's any wizards in the US. Me: Haha, OK. I reached for the ring, and took it from his hand. It looked like the one he gave me last time, except this one had my initials on the inside of the band. I smiled, and reached over and kissed Draco on the cheek. He blushed a bright red, and I laughed.

Along the train ride, many people stopped in and wished us luck over the summers. Riley, Brooke, and Dakota moved in permanently into the compartment, making ours the loudest of them all. We sang songs, played our instruments, and played jokes on the other students. When we got to London, we all parted ways and went home. Draco and I made a final farewell. I gave Draco a long hug. Me: Thank you Draco, for helping me this last year. Draco: It was nothing. Don't change to much over the summer, OK? And stay out of trouble. Me: No promises. We both laughed, and I let go. I gave him a big smile, and I left him. I found Dave by the sign. I gave him a big hug, he twirled me around. Felisha was out in the car, he said, and I left with him.

(I think the picture is hilarious! Also, the next 2 chapters will take place during the summer. Draco's photos will get a lot hotter... ;) and Celia's appearance will change throughout the story also. -Comment, Rate, like!! ... Really, do it please :) It helps me to know that I'm writing good stuff! :DDD Love you guys! xoxo !!)

24 - Not Safe
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Dear Drakee,

How have you been? I haven't received an owl from you yet, so I was just wondering if you was doing OK... I still have your ring you gave me, it's hanging on my key chain! Write back, I miss you best friend!! ~Love, Cece

I twisted the parchment up, and gave it to Boo. He looked at me for a minute, then flew off into the night. I turned and sat on my bed. I glanced over, and saw the ring on my night stand. I picked it up, and twisted in my fingers. *Knocks on door Dave: Are you decent? Me: Yea Dave opened the door, and came in holding a letter.

Dave: This just came for you. It's your Hogwart's letter. Me: I got one?... This really surprised me after what happened last year. With the basilisk, and Logan, and the visions... it was only August 10th though, we still had a while yet until September 1st. Dave: Keep it until Boo comes back home. We have to send it back in, so... need anything? Me: Nope, night Dave. Dave: Night. He left, closing the door. I was alone. Maybe I could... nah. I don't want to have any visions during the summer. To much stress. I laid back on my bed, looking up at the ceiling. I soon fell asleep...

(I was in a dining room. Many people was sitting around a table. Most I didn't know. It was like I was there, but in someone else's eyes. I was sitting at the end of the table. And straight across from me, was my father. Voldemort. Beside me, was Draco. Voldemort: A toast, to Celia for her loyal deeds and for family honor. Everyone: To Celia!! Glasses clacked as people drunk to my name. Draco's glass slid in front of me, showing what I looked like. I was maybe about 16 or 17. Defined features in my face, curly hair. My glass went up, and I had the Dark Mark on my arm.)

I woke. Lightning flashed through the window, thunder roared. I rubbed my eyes a little bit, and glanced at the clock; 3:12 AM. I rolled over, and saw a flash outside my window, that not of lightning. I creep over, not making any sudden movements, and look outside the window. It was hard to see from the rain blowing against the glass, but I saw shapes of 3 men down below on the street. I stood to the side of my window, peering around the corner. I saw their faces gazing up at my window. I couldn't quite see there face, but one had really long, blond hair.

Lightning flashed, lighting up my room, and my face. The one with long blond hair pointed at my window, then disappeared into thin air. I turn, sliding down the wall. Collapsing on the floor, and curling into a ball. My hand was plastered around my wand, my hand turning white with the strain of the grip. I had trouble letting go, shaking as I let the small piece of wood drop to the floor. I stood up. I walked over to my bed, and grabbed a pen and paper, and wrote by my lamp. Dear Dumbledore,... As soon as I wrote this, I heard a tap on my door. I grabbed my wand, and walked over to my door. I slid my hand on the doorknob, and slowly turned it. I yanked it open and held my wand straight out. ... but Hermione was at the door. H'M: Bloody hell Celia!! Me: What are you doing here? H'M: Come to take you to the burrow. Dumbledore told us that you wasn't safe here, that you was being monitored by Death Eaters. Told us to take you to the Burrow. Me: Thank god. I just saw 3 outside my window. H'M: That's why were using the Floo network. Grab your things, and get to the fireplace please. Hurry before they decide to barge in your house. .. Nice place by the way. Me: Does the Floo Network work in Maryland? H'M: How do you think I got here? Me: Oh.. Nevermind then. I gathered my trunk, Boo's cage, and threw my wand in my duffel bag. H'M: Ready? Me: Can you do this? H'M: Yea. Just hold on. She took my trunk, while I held my birdcage and duffel bag. H'M: One, two, three! Green light flashed everywhere. My body squeezed, being pressured into what felt like a small tube. My body soon inflated, and I fell on my back on the floor. I heard laughter around me.

Voice: Ha ha, nice of you to drop in Celia! I open my eyes, and see Ron standing over me, laughing his head off. Me: Thanks for the warm welcome Ronald. He stuck out his hand to help me up. I was covered in ashes. He started brushing my shoulders off. Fred and George: CELIA!! Me: Brothers from anotha motha!!! Them: Sista from anotha mista!!! We pounded our hands and pulled them back. Harry: I can take your stuff upstairs. Me: Thanks, I'll come with you. We went upstairs, and Harry set my stuff on my bed, and he turned around. Me: Listen Harry, I'm sorry about what happened last year. That was really selfish and mean of me. Harry: Huh.. Oh. Yea, your forgiven. Me: That easily? Harry: Sure. I guess. He gazed at me across the room. His bright green eyes glistening like he just won a prize. Me: Is there something on my face?... Harry: Yea... let me just get it off for you. He walked over to me, and pushed me against the wall. I was dazed, and he went in for a kiss. Forcing his lips against mine. It took a minute for me to register what happened, but before I knew it, he had his hands on my waist, and my hands in his hair. I honestly didn't like Harry, but it just felt right. His lips was crashing with mine with such power, yet gentle. Passionate, yet aggressive. Soft, yet rough. Just then, someone barged through the door. We both spun around to see Ginny carrying a set of bed sheets. She caught sight of me and Harry, and dropped the sheets right on the floor. Her eyes started to sparkle, a tear ran down her face, and she ran out of the room.

I looked down to the floor, and slowly pushed Harry away. I couldn't date him, I was Voldemort's daughter. But he couldn't know that. If he did, he would kill me. Me: I'm sorry Harry... I can't date you... Harry: Why not!!??!! Me: It's just... something private in my life. It's not you, it's me. Harry: Like I haven't heard that one before. Me: It really is me Harry... :( Harry: Whatever. He walked out of the room. I sighed, and gathered my sheets from the floor. I fixed my bed, and put my stuff in there place. I sat down on the bed for about 10 seconds before Molly called for dinner. I fixed my hair quickly in the mirror, and went downstairs. The smell of mashed potatoes and fried chicken wafted up the stairs. I ran downstairs, complimenting Molly on my way to the table. I took extra care not to sit by Harry or Ginny, who's eyes was puffy and red. Ron: Ginny.. Have you been crying? Ginny: No.. Ron. Mind your own bloody business would you! She slammed her fist on the table, and stood up. She ran back upstairs in a rush. I heard quite sobs on her way. Everyone looked around the table worryingly. Harry and I however, was staring at each other like "I guess we screwed up, huh?" I returned to my meal before anyone noticed us. We suddenly heard a loud crash upstairs. Molly ran upstairs to check it out, while we continued to eat. We then heard a scream. A blood curdling scream. The rest of us jumped up from the table and ran upstairs. We met Molly standing with her hand over her mouth. I pushed her out of the way to gaze into the room. Ginny had cut her arm. From her shoulder all the way down to her hand. She had lost a lot of blood. There was a puddle of it around her body. I backed out of the room, and leaned against the wall beside the door. I closed my eyes slowly. My life was so screwed up.

25 - Conditions
(Report Story)

Author's Note: Just like to say before this chapter starts is that I love all the nice comments everyone has given me on on my stories and all the feedback on the others as well. I really appreciate it and want to thank all of y'all!! Now, the story continues... :) Celia's POV:

I knew Ginny had a HUGE crush on Harry. I knew it, she told me so. I just didn't think it was at the point of killing herself over him. Harry walked up beside me, and slid down the wall. Harry: It's not your fault... it's mine. Me: No! Noo... it's mine. I knew she had a major crush on you. I ruined our friendship overHarry: Nothing. He looked at me, sadness swimming in his eyes. Me: ...Yea. I don't like you like that Harry... Harry: Sure didn't feel like it. I really did feel something, justMe: Not sure what? I did to. Author walked out of the room carrying her flimsy body. She looked paler then usual. I started to cry even harder. I buried my face in my hands, and curled into a ball. Harry grabbed me and pulled me into his chest, giving me something to hold on to. To keep myself together.

Harry started to rub my back. Harry: She'll be alright. Me: I hope so. If something happens to her, I would never forgive myself. Harry never moved. Only when my sobs turned into muffled cries, then to quiet whimpers. He truly did love me. Only until I told him who I really was. Celia Smith RIDDLE. I finally pulled myself together. Harry: Let's not tell anyone what happened between us. Me: Yea. He pulled me off the ground and walked me to my room that I was sharing with H'M. After I walked in, H'M was laying on her bed reading a large book. She looked over the dusty cover and acknowledged me. I sat on my bed. Nothing but the dreary silence filled the room for a moment. Me: Hermione? H'M: Yea? Me: Do you like Harry? Hermione put her book on her lap and looked at me, with confusion. H'M: Ehh... Why? Me: Just that you act different around him, that's all. H'M: I like him as a friend. That's all. She snapped at me. I was a little taken aback, but held my ground. Me: Then why does your eyes sparkle when your around him? H'M: Don't they always? Me: No. H'M: .. humph. Then I don't know. It was silent a moment. H'M: Do you like Malfoy? Me: What!?! H'M: You heard me. He looked at me, and a smirk spread across her face. Like she won a war or something.

Me: No... well. Maybe... H'm: Kindaaa...? Me: Yes. I felt my face go red. H'M: Well, he likes you back. Me: How do you know? H'M: Doubting my wisdom?!? Me: Of course not!! H'M: Didn't think so. And I also know about that make-out session right before GinnyMe: How do you know?!? H'M: Ginny told me before she did... what she did. Me: ... H'M: I didn't know about what she was GOING to do though. Me: ...Great. H'M: Don't worry. I won't tell anyone. Only on one condition. Me: What? H'M: You can't date Malfoy until you get Harry to date Ginny. For at least a month. Me: H'M, this isn't like you?.. H'M: I know, but Ginny was one of my best friends, and done something stupid because of 2 of my other best friends. Me: .. I know. It was stupid and H'M: UNLESS. Me: Unless? H'M: Unless you tell Harry who your father is. Me: I can't do that!!! H'M: You can. It's just you will have someone set out to kill you other thenMe: Other then who?!? No one's trying to kill me! H'M: How do you know?

She turned off her bedside lamp and crawled into her sheets. I guess she was done talking.

26 - New Year
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

It was the first day of school, back to Hogwarts. I had my trolley of my stuff. Boo's cage, and my trunk. My green slytherin clothes standing out from everyone's gold and red. I left my

friends to get on the train. I just wanted to plug in my headphones and block out my life. I was one of the first one's on the train, so I got one of the compartments in the far back. I sat near the window, and started listening to "The Reason - Hoobastank"

"I'm sorry that I hurt you It's something I must live with everyday And all the pain I put you through I wish that I could take it all away And be the one who catches all your tears Thats why i need you to hear

I've found a reason for me To change who I used to be A reason to start over new and the reason is You"

As I was looking outside, memorized by the rain pounding into the window. My mind happened to wander back to the summer. The kiss. Harry pinning me against the wall, I have to say, was hot. ;) And I did truly feel something. More like a caution feeling, like that kind of feeling like you shouldn't do something. It just drew us closer though. Ginny. The red-headed fire girl. She caught us, and ran off. Tried to kill herself. That was SOOO stupid! And for someone who didn't love her back. She healed over the summer, but she has many scars scattered across her body. She hasn't spoke one word to me or Harry since then. We went to Diagon Alley only a few weeks after Ginny healed. Got all of my stuff. I didn't see Draco. It's like he disappeared off of the face of the Earth. I never got a letter like either. I reached into my pocket and pulled a ring out. I still had it, and I started to twist it

around in my hand. Voice: I knew you would still have it. I looked up to see a blonde headed kid. It was Draco of course. Me: Ahh Draco!! I got up and hugged him. He changed so much over the summer. He's about 5 inches taller then me now. His face is a little bit more chiseled, and his eyes got darker. His hair was not slicked back anymore, and tussled around. Me: I like your new hair!!.. I messed his hair up a little more. He started to laugh, and tackled me to the seat. He pinned my arms back, and looked into my eyes. Butterflies jumped in my stomach. His teeth was flawless. Draco: I believe.. it's about time for my revenge. Me: What? Draco: For you licking my face. Me: NOO!! Draco: I'm also going to start calling you fat cake. Me: WHAT?!? :O Draco: Your not fat, believe me. But I'm going to call you that. He licked my face. He took his sweet time to. I was to intoxicated by his Cologne he was wearing until he got off of me, and I laid on the floor a little bit. Draco: Fat Cake?... Me: What?... Oh. EWW! >.< I jumped up and started chasing him in the compartment. He ran out and down the long hallway, running into many people on his way. I chased after. Draco: CAN'T CATCH ME FAT CAKE!!!! Me: GIVE ME BACK MY DRUGGSSSS!!!! I chased after him. People was staring at us all the way down the hallway. Some people tried to stop us, didn't work. Draco: FART SNIFFER!!

Me: BUTT WIPE!! We continued to run down the hallway until he reached a dead end. I had him cornered. Me: I win! I get to dare you now. Draco: Ugh, OK. What is it? Me: Tell Ron... that... you love his red hair when it blows in the wind! Draco: WHAT? NO! Me: I dared youuu.... :) Draco: FINE. >.< We walked to Harry's compartment, and saw Ron sitting near Harry. I stood out of site while Draco slid open the door. Draco: Weasley. Ron: What Malfoy? Draco:.... I...Love your red hair while it's blowing in the wind! I busted out laughing. I grabbed Draco and ran back down the hallway back to my compartment. Me: We should change into our robes. Draco: OK. He grabbed his robes and headed for the door. Me: Whoa! What ya doing? We can just change in here...! Draco: The doors are glass. -_Me: Oh yea. Haha, I was kidding anyways. (Not really... haha) We changed, and soon arrived at the castle. Draco and I walked to the carriages. The large black Thestrals was pulling the cages again. I always watched with interest at them, and Draco always thought I was crazy when I did this. Girl: You can see them? Me: Yea. Girl: I'm Luna. Luna Lovegood. Me: I'm-

Luna: Celia Smith. I know. :) She hopped into the carriage with me and Draco. I noticed she wasn't wearing any shoes. Draco: There is nothing there. Both of us: Yea, there is. Luna: Who did you watch die? Me: Excuse me? Luna: If you can see them, you had to watch someone die. If you knew them or not. Me: I don't know. I never watched someone die. Luna: Maybe you was little, and don't remember. Me: ... We rode back to the school. I gazed off into space many times, Draco bringing me back down to Earth. This worried me a little bit. Who did I watch die? We walked into the Great Hall where Dumbledore was sitting at the teacher's table and Mcgonagall was lining up the first years. They looked scared to death. *Ding ding ding! D: Welcome back to another year at Hogwart's School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. At this time, the first years will be sorted into their houses. We all waited patiently while the young ones got sorted. This year, a lot of them went to Gryffindor and Ravenclaw. We only got 9 or 10. Most of them was boys. D: Before the feasts begin, I would like to go over the rules. Curfew for 1st years is 9 PM. The rest of you can stay out until the clock strikes 11. Anyone caught out after those times will be put into detention with points taken away. Also, No one is allowed into the Forbidden Forest unless you have permission. At the end of this year, there will be a Talent Show, suggested by a few Slytherins last year. Please refrain from snogging in the hallways... and enjoy the feast everyone. Everyone cheered. With a wave of his hand, mounds of food appeared on the table. Everyone dug in, while greeting their friends that they haven't seen. Draco: You should play Quidditch this year. Me: They don't let girls play on the Sytherin team.

Draco: They'll let you, and I'll make sure you get on there. Huh? We have a bunch of positions open after... you know. Me: Yea. (For those of you who forgot, the 3 deaths last year from the baskilik... ) I glanced across the room, and Harry was staring at me. I gave him a "Stop looking at me before Draco notices" glance, and returned to my food. We all walked to the dorms afterwards. This years Head Boy was Darrel Bogshot. He was a nice looking guy, and he happened to be the Caption of the Quidditch team to. Darrel: The password right now is "Black Momba" The door swung open, and we all walked in. The fire was lit, food was placed on the table. Chairs was in the same place, and all the moving pictures greeted us with "Hellos" and "Welcome Backs". I walked upstairs to look for my stuff when I found it in a different room then last year. I was across the hall from Draco's room. I walk in and see my stuff sitting at the end of a bed. It had 2 other beds in there. I was Riley and Brook talking over by the bathroom door. Me: Hey girls! Both: Hold on!... CELIA!!! They ran over and almost squeezed me to death. Riley: This your room? Me: Yea, yours? Brooke: Well, we was going to change, but since your in here, I guess we can live. ;) Me: You better stay!! Draco came in the door. Draco: This your room? All: YEA! Draco: OK!! That's good. Me: Yeap. We all worked on putting our stuff away. Soon it was time to go to bed. Tomorrow is our last day before classes start. Got to make it last. My schedule is

Charms Herbology Transfiguration D.A.D.A -Lunch- :D Care of Magical Creatures Aritmancy Potions Then Astonomy at midnight on the weekends :)

27 - New Friend
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

(I was laying on my bed, at home, watching the lighting outside. A flash, not of lightning, shone. I creeped over to my window, and looked outside. The man with long blonde hair was talking with someone else, someone shorter, but with equal build. Almost like a son standing with his father. Lightning flashed in my face, the Death Eaters took notice. They disappeared. I turned around and waited for Hermione to come to my door. *Knock knock I ran to it and jerked it open. Hermione wasn't there. A large, black figure was in my doorway, chuckling. It took a step in. I backed up, slowly, until I made it to my bed. I raised my wand, but words couldn't come out. I tried to scream, but only a small whimper for mercy broke silence.)

I woke up. Startled, and scared. A replay, of what of might have been if Hermione didn't get me. What happened to Dave and Felisha... I left them behind with no letter or note. They was probably worried. The dreams has started, once again. I looked over at my clock, 5:30. Riley and Brooke was still asleep. Me: ...Of course.... I jumped in the shower and took my time. I and put on http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=30214418, and walked out. But when I did, the twins was on the floor, meditating... Me: What are you....? Riley: Meditating -Ummm.... Brooke: Don't talk to us- Um..... Me: K then. See ya. Both: See yaaa... Ummm....

I walked out the door and went down the long hallway. When I walked down the stairs, not many people was up yet. I went into the side room and picked up the guitar to pass the time. I didn't plug it into the amp though, people was still sleeping. I started to play a small tune. Draco's POV:

Voice: Where is it...?!? I turned over. Voice: Hey man, have you seen my wand? Me: I don't know... Something landed on my head. I opened my eyes to a pair of tidy-whiteys on my head. I threw them on the floor, and looked around the room. Crabbe was digging through his trunk, throwing clothes every which way.I twisted out of bed, and grabbed my jeans and t-shirt, and changed. I went over to Celia's room to see if she was awake yet. Me: *Knock Knock Riley: Celia is already up and somewhere else Draco.. Me: Thanks. They really got under my skin. Riley's POV:

Me: Umm.... *Knock Knock Me: Celia is already up and somewhere else Draco... Draco: Thanks. Me: Umm... Hereallygetsonmynerves ... Ummm.... Brooke: I knoww... ummm...

Draco's POV:

I passed many old friends, some new. I walked down stairs. Me: Where's Goyle: Side room. Me: OK then. God. What was up with people today. Very snappy. Stupid gits. I peeked around the corner and Celia was playing the guitar. ...She is so beautiful.... Focus Draco. Don't make yourself look stupid. I lightly knocked on the wall. Her head shot up, and looked at me, then a smile spread across her face. Me: Morning. Her: Good Morning Drake. She patted the seat next to her on the stage. I joined her. Me: Well, go on. Her: Oh, OK. She continued strumming the guitar. She was playing something sweet, so mellow this morning. I was so used to her playing the loud, metal songs.

(Don't own, and imagine Celia singing, and playing the guitar at the same time. And that the guy is where Draco would be sitting not playing the guitar. Bring me to Life - Evanescence)

Once she was finished, I thought I could kiss her. I wanted to too. But a group of people had gathered around her as she went into the song. Crowd claps, some whistles* CeCe: Thanks guys... :) Everyone left except for Pansy, me and her. Pansy: Celia, I know we got off on the wrong foot. I would really like to be friends with

you this year. Maybe... could we? Celia: Uhhh.... yea Pansy. I guess. Pansy: Yay! Can't wait! You and I should get ready for the new year mixer next weekend. CeCe: Uhh... Sure. She skipped out of the room. Me: You hate dances...? Cece: I know. But she was being so nice. I couldn't turn her down, even if I did hate her. Me: Well, have you been asked yet? To the dance? Cece: Nooo, not yet. It's only 9:00 or so anyway. I have all next week to be asked. She smiled, and got up. I watched her walk out. How am I going to ask her....??

28 - You Deserved It
(Report Story)

Celia POV:

I was walking to the Great Hall for breakfast. I wasSTARVED. >.< Hermione, Ron, and

Harry was walking to. Me: Hey guys! Them: Hey Celia! Hermione: Going to the Great Hall? Me: Yea. I'm starving. Haha Them: Us to! Harry: Where's Malfoy? Me: He was still memorized by my perfect singing. No joke. Ron: Blimey. Git... I punched Ron. Ron: Ow! Me: Watch it. He's saved my life more then once. Voice: That's right Weasley. I turned and saw Malfoy strutting up with a smirk on his face. Was it me, or did he look more like a model walking in slow motion with the wind blowing through his hair... Nahh.. ;) Draco: Cece, why are you talking to THEM. He sneered at the word. Me: They're my friends to. Draco: You shouldn't hang out with mud-bloods, their filthy pests. Hermione got really mad. I saw her fists ball up, turn white from the pressure. Hermione: You stupid, fowl, evil little cockroach! She drew her wand from her jeans and pointed it directly at Draco's neck. Draco backed up to the wall. Ron: Hermione! He's not worth it! Hermione lowered her wand and turned around. As soon as she did, Draco got cocky. He started to laugh. Hermione spun right back around and punched him square in the face. Draco hit the floor. Everyone: Ohhhh! Hermione: That felt good.

Me: He deserved it. Ron: Bloody Hell. I'm scared of you now. Harry: You should be. They walked off, but I stayed behind to help Draco. Me: You know.. you had it coming. Draco: Shut up! It didn't hurt at all. Me: Your face tells a different story. His nose was bleeding. Me: Go to the hospital wing. I'll save you some food. Draco: Thanks. He wobbled off to the hospital wing. He yelled halfway down the hall. Draco: DON'T TELL ANYONE ABOUT THIS! Me: I WON'T! I had my fingers crossed. ;) (Comment Please! <3)

29 - Travis
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

So after Draco's little... accident. I continued onto the Great Hall. I wonder what he has against mud- oh, I mean muggle born wizards. I mean, Hermione is one of the smartest people I know. Me: OW! I fell on the floor. Did I seriously just run into a wall? I opened my eyes, and yes, I did run into a wall. Voice: Are you alright?!? I heard footsteps running towards me. Me: Ugh, Yea yea, I'm fine. Once my vision cleared, a gorgeous boy came into view. Boy: Are you sure? Me: Yea, just was in deep thought. Boy: Here.

He held out his hand and helped me up. I got dizzy again and he steadied me before releasing me. Boy: I'm Travis. Me: Celia. Thanks for coming to my rescue. Travis: No problem. :) He was Gryffindor. Travis: So... your in Slytherin?... Me: I was in Gryffindor, before Dumbledore switched me. Travis: Why did he switch you? Me: I beat up Pansy. Travis: Your the one that did that!?!? NICE! He gave me a high five. At this point we was both at the Great Hall doors. Travis: You going to the mixer next weekend? Me: I'm being forced to go, yep. Travis: That's cool. Want to eat breakfast with me? Me: Uhh.. sure? Travis: Come on. He led me to the Gryffindor table. Everyone at my table watched as I walked over there and sat down. Some Gryffindor gave me the death stare. I felt VERY out of place. Travis: Celia, this is Dylan, John, and Hunter. Boys: Sup. Travis had some hot friends to... Why did I not notice them last year? Me: Were you guys here last year? Hunter: Nah. We got kicked out of Durmstrang for hurting a professor. A small smirk filled his face. Me: So what years are you in? Travis: I'm a fourth year. Hunter: I'm a fourth year to.

John: I'm a seventh year. Travis: Your a...? Me: Third. John: Youngin' Everyone laughed. Hermione, Harry, and Ron came up behind me. Hermione: Is that you Celia. I turned around. Me: Yea, it's me. Ron: Why are you at our table? Me: Travis invited me to eat with him. Hermione: Ohhh... She winked at me and then left. Harry looked scared. Nervous even. Harry: See ya. He ran out of the hall. Hermione and Ron gave each other a look, and ran after him. Me: That was odd. Travis: Don't worry about it.

*Here's Dylan

*And Hunter

*And John

30 - Awful Morning
(Report Story)

Celia's POV: Riley: Come on Celia, wake up!! Brooke: We have to go dress shopping!! Riley: COMEON!! *Thump Me: Bloody hell!! Dakota: We have free roam today. Were all going to hogsmeade to buy dresses for the mixer! Me: Do I have to wear aBoth: YES! I opened my eyes, and I only saw the floor. Me: Did you push me out of my bed?!? Brooke: SHE DID IT!!

Brooke sprinted out of the room. Riley: Yea. I did do it. Me: Be lucky your on the floor. Riley: Whatever, just get dressed. We don't have all day. I have an essay to write for Snape. She through me a pair of jeans and a tank top. I slowly changed and slipped on my converse. Trudged over to the bathroom and brushed my hair, put a little makeup on so I don't look dead, and slowly walked downstairs. On my way though, I spotted a vase of flowers and balloons in the middle of the hallway. I looked at them, and it said it was for ... me? I picked up the card, and it read: Dance???... -Travis Me: Oh. My. Girls: GODDD!!! Riley, Brooke, and Dakota ran up behind me and started hugging me. Brooke: Who is it? Who is it? WHO IS IT?!?! She was jumping up and down. Riley: Bet it's She looked over my shoulder at the card. Riley: Oh. Nope. Some boys ran upstairs to see what was going on. Jake: Is everything OK? Gage: We heard screaming!! Draco ran around the crowd of guys and saw me with the flowers and stuff. Draco: What's all this?

Me: It's flowers, and Travis asked me to the dance. Girls: EEEEEEEEEEEPPPPPPPPPP!!!!! Me: Yea. eeeppp.... Draco: Not excited? Everyone left except for the girls standing behind me gawking at the flowers and mini teddy bear that was tied to the vase. Me: Not really. I was kinda hoping someone else would ask me, butDraco: Then say no! Me: But what if he doesn't? I looked Draco straight in the eyes, hoping he would pick up that I wanted him to take me instead. Draco's POV: AGH! Why was talking about my feelings so hard! I was just a stupid GIT. >.< Well, not as much of a git as Potter and the Blood-Traitor Weasley. That FILTHY mud-blood... GAHH!! I'm getting soft. I have to ask her. NOW. Me: Celia...Her: Yea??... She looked hopeful. Me: ... would you..... PLEASE.. .. bringmebackbreakfast?!?!? Gahhh!! I couldn't do it. Her: Um. Yea. Sure. No problem... Git. Git. Git. Git. Git. Git. Git. GIT! Me: Thanks. I will be practicing for quidditch.. So. Her: Well, I'll be in Hogsmeade all day with the girls. I'll see you later then. I'll just drop your food off in your room. Me: Thanks, good luck today. Her: You to.

She smiled sweetly,.. oh so sweetly; and walked around me. Me: God, why do I have to be so SOFT! I have some time. I can get my courage up, and work on it. *Stomach growls. Me: Bloody hell, I can't even go to breakfast now. Stupid git... Celia's POV: I met Riley, Brooke, and Dakota at the door. Riley: What was going on up there? Me: Nothing. Legit, nothing. Brooke: Oh, I know how you like Draco. Sorry about that. Me: It's alright. We started to walk to breakfast. I forgot I had Travis's card in my pocket. I reached down and pulled it up. Me: Do any of you have a quill with you? Riley: What do you think we are, Ravenclaws? Me: I'll ask Hermione for one. I walked over to Hermione. She was sitting in a window reading by the morning light. Me: Hey Hermione, do you have a quill? H'M: Yes, here you go. I scribbled on the card and handed the quill back to Hermione. H'M: What's that? Me: This? This is my date to the mixer's answer. H'M: Who asked? Me: I'm sure you find out sooner or later. Pansy's zombie's know, I presume, and it will be around the whole school by lunch. Thanks Hermione! She looked at me weirdly, and resumed her book.

I finally made it to breakfast. The girls left me, so I walked in alone. Instead of walking to the Slytherin table, I walked over to the Gryfinndor table. Travis's POV: I was laughing with the guys when Hunter spotted Celia walking this way. I gazed at her. I wonder if she got my flowers? She stood behind me, and handed me a small card. It was the card that I gave her with the flowers. I flipped it over. The card read: -Yes Before I could say anything to her, she was already halfway to her table. I just watched her until she looked my way. I gave her a famous "Travis" Smile, and resumed eating. Hunter: What'd she say? Me: Yes! All guys: Yea!... woo!!... Great job!... Voice: What's going on? I turned to see Hermione, Ron, and Harry. Before I could say anything, Hunter done shouted the news. Hunter: My man Travis here, is going to the mixer with Celia!! Hermione's face, and along with Harry's, dropped. Harry: Prat... Me: What? Harry: Nothing. He stormed off over to the other side of the Great Hall, where Celia was located.

Celia's POV: Brooke: ... and the flowers was in the middle of the hallway! Girls: Aww.. Me: Mhmm... It was - HARRY! What are you doing over here! Nobody noticed him until I screamed. Accidentally of course. Harry: I need to talk to you. Me: Can't this waitHarry: No. We can do it here, or we can go out there. He pointed towards the door. Me: Your not supposed to be over here! You'll get murdered! Harry: I don't care. Blaise: I be obliged to take care of that then. Me: NO! Harry... I drug him to the end of the table. I noticed that Travis and Hermione was talking over that their table, watching curiously. Me: Are you bloody mad coming over here like that?!? Harry: I'm bloody mad for you. Why can't you see that!! Me: That's why you came over here. Try to talk me out of going to the dance with Travis. Isn't it!?! Harry: Of course it is! I wouldn't risk my good looks coming over her on the dark side! Me: The Dark side! Oh, so everyone in Slytherin is automatically DARK! Harry: No I didn't meanMe: How did you mean it then?!! We was practically yelling, and the hall had become silent. Harry: You're different!! Me: HOW!?! Harry: You was sorted into Gryfinndor at first!!

Me: SO!?!? Harry: The only reason you was put in Slytherin was because of your fight with the Pug! He through his hand out at Pansy. I was attempting to hold back laughter. Me: No Harry. I belong here. There's a lot of things you don't know about me that nobody knows. Whispering broke out in the hall. Harry: Damn Death Eater! Aren't you! He grabbed my arm, and rolled it over. Nothing. Me: I'm no damn death eater! I felt my eyes go hot. I couldn't help but to punch Harry in the face. He fell to the floor, blood pouring out of his nose. Me: Harry. Leave. Now. Harry: I belong with you! Not that prat over there! Me: *Breathes in* Harry. GO! Harry: Aghh!! He clutched his head. Scar was burning, I guess because the dark princess was getting utterly BARKING mad! He scrammbled up and pretty much ran out of the great Hall. I started to breath deeply. I went back to the table, and grabbed some rolls, some eggs, hash browns, and other things, and wrapped them on a plate. I told the girls to come on, and they followed me out of the great hall.

*** I threw the food on Draco's bed, then sat down to cool down before I attempted to go to Hogsmeade.

*** Draco's POV: I walk into my room. I was in the library all day, doing nothing. I couldn't look like a liar. A small plate was on my bed. So was a note. Drake, Went to Hogsmeade. Probably at Gladrags all day if you want to meet us there. I could use some help with Riley, Brooke, and Kota all up in my face. -Cece Hmm, I might join them. Yea. I will. I headed for the door when I ran into Blaise. Me: Hey man. Blaise: Hey, did you hear about Celia? Me: No? What Happened? Blaise: Well, at breakfast this morning, she told Travis yes! And then Potter came over and started arguing with her how she and him should go instead. Totally embarrassed her! Me: I'm going to kill Potter. I stormed away from Blaise and down the steps to find him.

31 - Gladrags
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Riley: Do you want us to help you find a Bea-utiful dress for you?!? Me: No thanks! I'll look around myself. The store was filled with dresses, no 2 alike. Many girls was running around looking for one. Racks and racks of clothes was from end to end of the store. I spotted some guys looking for dress robes on the other side of the store. I found a promising rack. I started to look at each dress, and happen to find one that looked very pretty.

It didn't have a size tag... When I picked it up, it literaly shrunk to my exact height. Me: Whoa. Suddenly, someone came up and covered my eyes. ???: Guess who? Me: Drake! He let go, and I spun around to playfully punch him on the arm. Draco: You wearing that to the dance? Me: I want to, but it's a little to formal for it. Draco: Try it on. Me: Where's the dressing rooms? Draco: Over there. He smiled as he pointed to the end of the store that the girls was on. I went and tried it on. When I came out, the girls and Draco was waiting on me. Riley: You wasn't kidding when you said it was formal... Brooke and Dakota: I LOVE IT! Draco: Damn. Draco was drooling. Like no joke. He was gawking, so bad. He didn't mind showing either. Riley: If you get this dress... were going to make some adjustments. ???: Bloody hell. Is that Celia? Everyone turned around to see Hermione and Ron. H'M: Is that your dress?!?

Me: Yea, but he have to make it lessH'm: Formal? Yea. Ron: Blimey! I have a cousin that goes to Beauxbaton!! She loves doing that kind of stuff, I can ask her to come to Hogwarts! She kinda always wanted to come here anyways. Me: That'll be great Ron!! Thank you! I ran up and hugged him, he blushed. Oh god. Me: What do you think Draco? .. Draco!?! Draco was gone. Hermione: Where's Harry? I ran outside in my dress. The wizard alarms went off. I threw some galleons at the store. I found them standing like they was going to fight. Face to face, not a wizard fight. Draco: I heard about what you did to Celia this morning. It was uncalled for!! Harry: Shut up Malfoy, I can do what I want!! Draco: You may be able to with any other girl, but I won't let you with Celia! Me: Stop! Draco: Stay out of this Cece!! Harry: It's not my fault that Celia won't date you Malfoy! At least I kissed her before! Everyone gasped. I had to think fast. I couldn't let people think I did like him, obviously when I didn't. Me: Harry!! How dare you lie like that!!! Hermione gasped. She was the only one that knows that it really did happen. Guess that's why I'm in Slytherin, right? With that, Draco punched him in the face. Harry toppled over, and threw one back. They were in a full fledge fight. Harry ended up on the ground. Draco lunged in on top of him, beating his face in. I was really worried, because I didn't want Harry to get beat up. I couldn't let reputation get killed either. And for Ron to find out why Ginny did what she did. Finally, some adults came to break it up. Luckily, none of them was teachers, so neither of them got in trouble. Harry: You're dead to me.

I ran over to Draco. He was standing, watching Harry walk off. A large bruise was forming on his cheek already. Me: Come on. Let me change, then we can go back to the castle.

***

*Later that Day...

Me: Some fight, huh? Draco: Uh. Yea. Sorry, you don't have to do this. Me: Yes I do. Thank you for standing up for me. Draco: No problem. I promised myself to look after you anyway after what happened last year. Me: Thanks... :) I was holding a ice pack to his face. He got a huge bruise on the side of his face from the fight. Draco: You want to go down to dinner? Me: Yea, I'm hungry. We both walked down to the hall. We happen to run into Hermione and Ron. Me: Where's Harry? Ron: Don't know. Me: Humph, well. Have you sent that letter to your cousin? Ron: Yea, I should get a reply in the next few days. Me: Thanks Ron. See you later Hermione. Both: Bye! We walked down the hall a little more. Draco: Why do you talk to them? Me: They are my friends... Draco: The mud-blood and the blood traitor..

Me: Your forgetting that I'm not sure if I'm pure blooded or not. Draco: I know you are. The Dark Lord is your father. Me: Shh!! But that doesn't mean anything. Draco: Face it, you are. Me: It wouldn't matter to me if I was pure, half, or none. Draco: Or me. Me: Really now? Draco: Yep. Me: We'll see then.

32 - Molly
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

(Tuesday, 4 days until dance)

Professor Flitwick: Welcome everyone! Please take your seats... yes yes. I took a seat. Draco came in and sit with me. After all, Slytherins have classes together with Gryffindor. Same, anyway until we get into our electives. P. Flitwick: OK class. Remember yesterday? We started on the Cheering Charm. Could someone please remind me what the spell is? .... No one? Well, how about you Mr. Potter. You seem like you need some cheering up. Potter: Collohapious... Professor: Very good. Now.. Celia. Demonstrate. Me: Really?!? P.F: What? Me: Nothing. I go up to the front where Potter was standing, and recite the spell perfectly. Harry soon lifts his head, and smiles. Me: Happy?!? Potter: Yes! Me: Not you! Pro. F: Yes. Miss Smith. You both can take your seat. I went back to my seat. Draco was laughing at me.

***

Lupin: Welcome back everyone. Please, be seated. Draco and I sat together, again. Lupin: Yesterday, we battled the boggart! Please, let's talk about it.

I loved Lupin's class. He didn't even want us to call him PROFESSOR! He was so down to earth and fun. Yesterday's class, we did duel the boggart. We were supposed to use the spell riddikulus, and turn it into something funny. When I did it, no surprise here, but mine turned into the Dark Lord. I bravely yelled riddikulus, and "it" turned into a little girl! Had the blonde pig-tails and a pink dress! Everyone started to laugh. Draco was behind me. His turned into... me. But. I was... with Harry. I was standing in a sundress, my curls bouncing softly in a pretend breeze. Harry was wearing a nice T-Shirt and jeans. We was holding hands. Draco didn't do anything. Lupin pushed him to say the spell. Draco finally did. Harry turned into a old man. That even made me laugh. I walked off of the scene after this. Draco's face then twisted into a smirk... Lupin: Celia!! Me: What?!? Lupin: Now that I have you back to Earth, what were we talking about? I looked at the board. Me: Werewolves. Lupin: Well, yes. How did you know? me: Board. I nodded towards the front of the room. Lupin: Cheater. :) Me: I'm just resourceful. Lupin: I'll be sure to stand in front of the board next time. Some people started to laugh as he continued with his class. Class soon ended. Lupin: Celia, can you stay a little bit. Me: Sure, I guess. Draco hesitated by the door. Me: Go on, just save me some of those pumpkin cookies before Crabbe eats them all, K? Draco: Ha ha, OK.

He smirked, and left the room. I walked up to Lupin who was wiping the board off. Me: What's up? Lupin: I was just wondering what was happening between you and Harry. Me: Oh, that.. Lupin: please tell me. Though you can always not, it's up to you. I just know that Harry will never tell me. Me: Well, Harry is obsessed with me. Lupin: I believe that's a overstatement. Me: No. Legitly obsessed. He's got into fights with Draco a couple times, and Logan...Lupin: Logan Turner? The one who died last year? Me: ...Yeeeea. Lupin: There's something else your not telling me. Me: I can't tell you anymore. Please. Don't ask. Lupin: Just concerned for my students. .. your eyes look familiar. Me: Really? Lupin: Yes. Very familiar... who's your parents? Me: I don't know them. Lupin: Surely you know one. Me: No. A tear ran stray from my eyes. He grabbed a tissue and wiped it away, then gave it to me. Lupin: Sorry. I was just concerned. You can go to lunch now if you would like. Me: Thanks... When I got to the Hall, Ron was waving me down. I went over to him, and a brown haired girl sat by him. Me: Hello, who is this Ron? Ron: this is my cousin Molly! Me: Like your mom? Molly: *chuckles* I waz named afda her. My fadzer was really fond of his sista' . She had a wonderful smile.

Molly: You mus' be CeCelia. Please, sit. I sat. Molly: Ronald haz told meh 'bout t'your dress. You need it alter' cated? Me: Yes, could you do that for me? Molly: O' Course! Why do youh zink I came heer? She had a really think French accent. Ron: You know, she isn't even French. She was raised in France though and went to BB's. So, I guess that's why she has "ze accont". Few people laughed. Me: Can you work on it tonight? Molly: Yes I can. Me: I'll meet you here for dinner then. I turn to see Draco looking for me. Me: I have to go. See you later, and thank you Molly! I walk over to my table and sit with Draco. Draco: Who's the chick? Me: Ron's cousin. She's fixing my dress for me. Draco: Oh, that's nice of her. ... Hey, you should try out for Quidditch. Me: Me? Quidditch? Draco: Yea! We need some good keepers. Me: I guess I could try... Draco: That and the Pug is trying out, and I want you to show her up. Me: Your the Seeker, right? Draco: Yep!! A smile spread across his face.

***

Molly: It'zz a beautiful dress.

Me: I would like the formal meter to be down a little bit into the hot, rebel range please.. Molly: I can do zat. I watched as she cut and trimmed the dress. It soon became a short dress instead of long, and the V-Neck was a little bigger. She took the bow off, and tightened the sides so I could show off my figure. Also the bottom was slanted to show off some leg...

Riley: You know, it's like perfect for you Celia. Being the Daughter of Darkness and all... Brooke: The green deff. pulls out your eyes! Molly: Myh work iz done. Muah! ^.^ I twirled around in the mirror. My legs needed some tanning... and I needed some accessories... I have the perfect thing!! I ran over to my drawer and pulled out the ring Draco gave me earlier this year. I flashed it in front of my face. Me: Per-fect!! Girls: AWWW!!! Then I can curl my hair... Hey Kota! Kota: Yea? Me: Can you throw some black streaks in my hair? Kota: Absolutely! Me: I'm getting girlie!! After this dance, I need to go beat up a kid, or catch a tree on fire or something. Riley: That's my girl. :D

Molly: I should ge' goin' Me: Why don't you transfer here? Molly: Myh frien's are at Beauxbations. Can't leav' Zem behind. I'll come and veesit Zough. Everyone: That's cool. Molly: Au revoir!! (Pronounced oVwa) She disappeared with POP! Apparated.

(Sorry it's going a little slow. Just got to set up what's going to happen at the dance. :)

33 - Getting "Prettied Up"

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

*Morning of Dance

D: Good morning everyone!! As you all know, the dance is tonight. Please bring dates... Us teachers may be old, but we still enjoy learning who's with who. The old man smiled. D: Please, dig in. The tables filled with food. The great hall filled with excited chatter and and whispers of who is going with who. I was sitting in between Travis and Hermione. Ron, Harry, and Ginny was across from us. Harry and I have taken a turn for the worse since I punched him. (note: I went back and punched him in chapter 30 if you already read past that) Harry: Shouldn't you be with the Slytherins?!? He sneered, glared at me. Me: I have a right to be over here Potter. I'm going to the dance with Travis, so suck it up. Harry: Easy for you to say. Me: Your such a prat! Harry: And your such a liar! Hermione: Both of you just pleasee... shut up!! Me: It's Ok Hermione. I'm not going to let Potter win. Harry: Ginny, didn't weMe: Let it rest Harry!! I didn't mean to, but yelled a little bit louder then intended. The Gryffindors was looking down towards us, and the neighboring Hufflepuffs was to. Me: I'm done, and I'm going to get my last minute preparations done for the dance. See you later, Hermione, Ron, Travis, Ginny, and - Nope. I said everyone.

Harry: Bye PRAT. I walked out of the great hall with as much grace as I could. I heard footsteps behind me, and I turned to see Draco walking with his buffoons. Me: Hey guys. I fell back. They didn't say anything. Me: What's wrong? Goyle: Why are you talking to us?!? Me: What? Crabbe: You heard us!! You have no business talking to us!! Me: Draco? Draco: Your nothing but a filthy blood traitor. Just like those Weasleys. We don't talk to those kind. Me: What's your problem? You've never had a problem with me talking to them?!? Draco: Right now, your my problem. You're nothing but a babbling excuse for a witch! Me: Yea, you didn't say that when you found out who my father is!!! His face dropped. Seemed like he forgot about that part of my life. Draco: Yea. Well. I smiled triumphantly. Draco: See ya around Cece. Me: Don't call me that if I'm a blood traitor to you. He looked scared for a moment, then confident. Draco: I'm sure your father would love to know who your hanging out with. I felt my face drop. Oops. Draco: That's what I thought. He walked down the corridor with his zombies. Draco's POV:

Should I have done that? I think I screwed up. Yea... I shouldn't have done that. I

completely forgot that her father was Lord Voldemort. I'm in for it now if he hears about this. But I can counter. I can tell him who her "Friends" are, and who she's going to the dance with. Lousy Gryffindor. I still love her though. I can't just forget about her after all the things I've told her... That would be low. Even for me. Celia's POV:

I was utterly mad. How could Draco do this after all the things I've told him? After all the things he's helped me through?!? Maybe it was a joke? Maybe he's just doing it to see how I would react? Or maybe it's payback, for going to the dance with a Gryffindor. If it was up to me, I wouldn't go with him either. I really actually don't like him. He's pompous and boring.REALLY boring. But I told him I would. Or I could use my roots efficiently and back out of it... blahh...! Brooke and Kota wouldn't let me. Riley wouldn't give a damn what I do. That's probably exactly what she would say to. I walked up in the dorms, and changed into my dress. The dance was from 7 - 12. Of course you didn't have to go the whole time. I signed up for karaoke to. All the music is going to be sung by the students and teachers, with minimal real music. It was rounding 6:30 when I finally got my hair done. I spent the longest time on just my hair, because today it decided it didn't want to bow to the extreme heat of the flat iron. I had to bring out the big guns. Brooke stepped in with her's. Her's wasn't a muggle one like mine, but a magical one. She said it was called the Heat Pro 2.5. She pretty much did my hair for me. Then, Kota and Riley came in with the thing I probably hated most besides my father, makeup. They "prettied" me up, and I finished putting on my jewelry. *Knock knock Brooke went to answer the door. I heard them talking through the bathroom door.

???: Could you tell Celia that I have something for her? I'll be waiting at the bottom of the stairs to give it to her. Kota: OK, she'll be down in a minute. Kota came back in. Kota: Draco has something to give you Celia. Me: ... ok. They finished, and my hair and makeup looked like this

(Darker mascara and eyeliner, green eyeshadow, and green eyes)

I slipped on some black heels, Riley through some glitter on my legs. Afterwords, I thought I was a walking talking Barbie doll, with a dark side. Riley: You look wonderful!

Me: Sure, if your into this kind of stuff. I looked at the ring on my finger that Draco gave me. It glistened in the light. Me: I'm done, right? Riley: Yea, get out of here! They wasn't going. They said they was going to crash it if I came up and said it sucked. I didn't mind of course. I think they was working with Fred and George on this one to. I was walking down the hall. Girls stopped and stared, guys gawked. I never showed this much leg. I always wore pants instead of the skirt choice. I stood at the top of the stairs. I could hear people talking down below, but one voice stood out over all. Draco's, and Pansy's. Draco: Go away Pansy. Pansy: Please, escort me to the dance!! Draco: No, I want to escort Celia! Pansy: She's ugly though! You don't want that on your shoulder do you?!? Ohhh... that cuts it. I took a deep breath, and put my sexy face on. I practiced my strut before stepping down the first step. They must of heard me coming because they stopped talking. Draco's POV:

I was arguing with Pansy when I heard someone hit the top step. It had to be Cece, I could feel it. I hope she wasn't mad about earlier. She started coming into view. I could see the heels, and very sexy looking legs. That isn't Cece, she never shows her legs. A green dress comes into view. Very glittery. It faded into a black. Whoever this was, I never saw before. Whoever it was, was very sexy. They strutted like it's the only walk they know. Then, A hand. A hand that had a ring. A ring that I gave Cece. It couldn't be her, it couldn't. Cece didn't like that girlie junk. But I was wrong. Her brown hair came into view, and then her heart-shaped face. She was beautiful.

I couldn't help but to let my face drop. She gave a beautiful smile. I looked over at Pansy, she looked like she was going to cry. Some just left after I looked at her. I smiled. I held out my hand for Cece to take. I helped her down the stairs like a gentleman would, and lead her over to the side. Her: Do I look alright??.. She said sheepishly. Me: No... Her: Aww. I knew it... Me: You look beautiful. I never knew you had legs like that. :) Her: Oh, well. Thankss... She blushed madly. I couldn't help but to smile when I did see the ring up close. I took her hand and looked at it. Her: I thought it would look nice with the green. Me: It does. I have something else to match it. Close your eyes. She did, and I turned her around. I threw the necklace around her neck, and hooked it. She opened her eyes, and looked at it. She gasped. I flipped her hair out of the chain, and she turned around to hug me. Her: It's beautiful Draco...! Thank you! My turn to blush madly. I'm Draco Malfoy damnit! I don't blush!! (Instead of the brown diamonds, replace them with light green emeralds... )

34 - Worst or Best Night?

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Draco was blushing madly. Draco: Shall we? He held out his elbow in the shape of a triangle. Me: We shall. I connected our arms and he walked me out of the commons. He looked really nice with his tux and tie. Me: You look really handsome tonight! I lightly nudged him on his shoulder. He smiled. Draco: Well, I'm not to big into wearing dress robes. My father sent these for me. Me: Who are you going with? Draco: Pansy... I faked barfed. Draco: I know. But Draco Malfoy doesn't go to dances alone. Even if he has to take. ... That. He nodded over in the direction of a group of girls that was paninicing over their shoes. I laughed. Me: I'm not like that am I? Draco: Absolutely not! We both laughed. Draco: So do you really like Travis...? Me: No. It's just that I didn't want to go alone either... He's pompous. Draco: (In between laughter) Pompous?!? Me: Not as much as you! :D We reached the top of the stairs. I heard Pansy's eager laughter at the bottom of the stairs. Draco: Make them drool. :) Me: Like you did?

Draco blushed. Draco: I didn't drool. Me: Yes you did. St. Bernards would be jealous. Draco: Then yes, like I did. He started to laugh, and descend the stairs. I started to go down a llitle after him. Travis's POV:

Hunter: Man, where's Celia? I want to see her. Me: I know. I checked my watch. I glanced up the stairs, then back around the corner. But someone caught my glance, and I had to turn back. Black heels and a green dress started to descend down the stairs in such a way that made butterflies flutter in my stomach. (To self): Blimey. Who's that? Is that Celia? If it is, I might not be able to hold back temptation tonight. ... It is her. God she's hot... look at those legs. I never knew she had legs like that... That green. Her eyes stand out like gems. Celia's POV:

Me: Hey Travis, do I look alright? travis: Hell Ye- .. I mean... Your fine. Could be better. Lay off the cupcakes next time, K? That hit me so hard. Did he really just say that? Draco's POV:

(To self): Did he seriously just say that?!? I clentched my fists and teeth. Pansy was trying to drag me away.

Pansy: What's wrong snuckumms?!? Me: Don't call me that. I jerked her hand away from mine. She tried again. She twisted my head away from Celia. Pansy: Your at the dance with me, not that prat. Come on! Me: Shut up! I walked away from her. I could really care less about her. I walked over to Travis and Celia. Cece looked like she was going to cry, so I thought I should step in. Me: Cece... are you alright? You look like your going to cry?... I touched her shoulders. She looked at me, and shook her head. Cece: yea, I'm fine. It's nothing. Me: Are you sure? Cece: I'm sure. Thanks though. She gave a bleak smile, I saw through it. I'll talk to her later. Celia's POV:

I knew Draco could see through my smile. He's known me to well for to long to fall for that. Travis drug me into the Great Hall. I wish I said no. I wish I just didn't go now. I saw Pansy come up to Draco and drag him away as well. He never moved his eyes off of me until he was out of sight. The hall was decorated with streamers, and their was lights hanging from the magical ceiling, making the anceint walls dance with color. The pictures hanging on the wall was visiting each other, and some were dancing at the music that was playing until the dance actually started. Travis made me sit with him and his friends. Hunter was with some girl from Ravenclaw, and John was with what looked like Katie Bell. I heard the bell tower sing. It must be 7. Dumbledore walked up on stage that was lit up temporarily. Dumbledore: Welcome students! This is our first mixer, or whatever muggles call it...

please, have fun! Every 10 minutes, someone who signed up for karaoke will sing the song or songs they prepared for tonight. Let's Boogie!! Me: Wrong era Dumbledore!! A lot of people was laughing at The D's attempt to be cool. A fast song came on, and Travis made no attempt to move. Me: Don't you wannaTravis: No. Only on slow songs. Me: Oh, well then I'm going to goTravis: No, your staying here. Me: Ohh... I sat back in my chair. Tonight, I can tell, was going to be fun... (sarcastic) Draco's POV:

Pansy drug me out on the dance floor. Everyone around us was dancing to some song that went like this:

(You're Going to Go Far, Kid - The Offspring ; Sorry if you don't like it. Don't own)

I didn't really like this muggle music. It was catchy though. Pansy was all over me. It was quite sicking really. I tried backing up a lot. I couldn't, she held me like a prisoner. (Self): God, this sucks. I wonder if Cece is having a good time... I glanced over to where she was sitting. She was sitting there with her head in her hands, and Travis all sprawled out talking to his boys. She looked really bored. She caught my glance, and gave another bleak smile, and kept watching my pain of Pansy. I mouthed the work "help" to her. She shook her head, and tried to get up. Travis pulled her back down though, and shrugged her shoulders. She returned to her bored position, and mouthed, "Sorry" at me. I pushed Pansy off of me, sending her into the crowd of people. Pansy: Dracoooo!!!

She went out of sight. I started to walked over to Cece, but a slow song came on next, and Travis pulled her up. He drug her over to the side and started to dance to:

(Starts with Goodbye - Carrie Underwood ; Sorry if you don't like it, Don't own)

I never stopped looking at her. At this moment, I realized that I didn't just like her. I loved her. I wanted her. All mine. To protect her. To hold her without us being judged. To have her on my arm. To kiss when the sunsets. To kiss when the sun rises. The only thing that broke my trance was Pansy pulling at me. Pansy: What do you keep staring at? Me: Hey, could you get me some pumpkin juice? I have to use the bathroom... Pansy: Sure Snuckumms! I shivered at the name. Celia's POV:

Me: Thanks for the dance, but I have to gooo... Travis: No, your coming back to the table. Me: No! I'm going to go with my friends! He held my shoulders in a master lock hold. I couldn't break free. ???: Is there a problem here? I so loved that voice. Me: Draco! He won't let go!

Draco: I'd advise you let go Travis. Travis: You can't make me do anything, she's my date. ???: What's going on? I recognized that voice to. Harry: Are you ok Celia? I hated to beg for help. Me: He won't let go.. Harry: Let go Travis. I turned my head to see Draco boring a hole through Harry's head, but Harry totally focused on me. Harry looked at Draco. Draco nodded his head, and both returned their attention on me. Before I had time to blink, Draco punched Travis in the face. Travis stumbled backwards, and held his nose. Harry drug me back from the fight, and held me. He wrapped his arms around me protectively. By this time Travis recovered, him and Draco was throwing punches at each other. Draco was winning, Travis hadn't even landed a punch. Hunter and John ran up. They was shocked that he was getting beat up that bad. They ran over to me. Harry spun me around to be in-between them and me. Hunter: chill dude! John: What did he do this time to get his ass kicked? Me: He's terrible to girls. Both: Oh. They just stood and watched him fall. He fell to the floor, he was bleeding on his eyebrow, lip was busted, and nose was bleeding. Draco came back up to me, and nodded to Draco. Harry was hesitant, and didn't let go. Draco just pulled me out of his arms and hugged me. This song started to play: (Please play for next scene... )

(She's My Kind Of Rain - Tim McGraw ; Sorry if you don't like it, Don't own.)

**Me: Thank you so much Drake... I owe you. I looked as his hand. It had blood all over it. Me: You shouldBefore I could finish my sentence, a pair of warm lips crashed into mine. Dazed, I closed my eyes. The scent of mint and citrus filled my head, flooding my mind with pictures of Draco. His smiling face, his chisled face. I was still holding his bloody hand to the side. I draped my other arm around his shoulder and neck. I felt sparks fly. Like I finally found someone that was right. One that wouldn't cheat, dump, curse, force, or put me down. Logan was a mistake. Travis was a mistake. Harry was a mistake. This... wasn't. I dropped his hand and put placed it along with the other on his shoulder... Draco's POV: (Starting at the **)

Cece: Thank you so much Drake... I owe you. She blushed madly as she shown her face, coming from the hug. She grabbed my hand and turned it around. It had not only Travis's blood on it, but mine with it. Cece: You shouldI cut her off. I crashed my lips to her. As soon as they met, I felt sparks igniting inbetween us. Soon, she recovered and melted into the kiss. It felt right. I pulled her to me, wrapping my hand around her waist. She held the other from where she was looking at it. Her lips was so soft... so sweet, like honey. Bees would be jealous of me. He dropped my hand and put it on my shoulder. I wrapped my other hand around her waist. Celia's POV:

I started to feel dizzy from the intensity of the moment. He broke the kiss and continued

to hold me. I didn't dare open my eyes, for I might faint. When I felt stable, I let my eyes flutter open. I looked up. Draco was staring straight down at me. (He was maybe 4 inches taller then me.) His pale grey eyes piercing me. A smirk spread across his face. Draco: I've got to admit, those heels make you a little taller... ;) I blushed. Dumbledore: Next up for karaoke, Miss Celia Smith!!

35 - The First Dance

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

I didn't break contact with him. We continued to stare at each other though the room around us was cheering and pushing me to go up to the stage. My band was already up there... Riley, Gage, and Jake...

Draco: Go... :) I nodded, and he pushed me forward. The crowd was wild! Someone picked me up and carried me to the stage, like crowd surfing! I got up on stage fairly quickly, and I had a quick meeting with the band. Riley: You ready for our big debut?!? She was jumping all over the place. She played the drums for the first song. Gage played the Bass, and Jake the guitar. Most of us was interchangeable, so we got to play an instrument whenever we wanted for a song. Jake: I - I meant to tell you... His voice was rasping, rough. Me: You can't do screamo when your voice is like that! Jake: Th-Thats wha' I'm tryin' to say. Riley: You have to do all the songs. Me: I can't do screamo. Riley: We can play different songs. Me: We can keep the one I was going to sing, and all I have to do is change the one. .. hold on. I grabbed the mike. Everyone was waiting for us to start. Me: Hey guys! Are ya'll having fun tonight?!? Crowd: YEA! Random kid: Hell yea!! Everyone started to laugh. I turned back to the band. Me: How about 2 fast, and a slow? Band: Cool... yea. Me: It's going to be Sweet Sacrifice, Lithium, then Going Under? That ok? Band: That's cool. Me: Alright, lets get pumped for Sweet Sacrifice! Everyone: 1 - 2 - 3... ROCK! We broke from our little circle and spread to the surrounding instruments. The crowd

went wild when we despirsed. I grabbed the mike. Me: Everyone ready!?! Crowd: YEA! Me: Alright, this is called Sweet Sacrifice! (Here's the song if you want to listen to it, if not, it's cool. :)

I heard the Riley on the drums. She tapped the sticks 4 times to give everyone the beat, then I started the song with steady strums of the guitar. "It's true were all a little insane, but it's so clear now that I'm unchained..." Slowly, all the instruments joined in. "Fear is only in our minds, taking over all the time..." I walked up and down the stage, getting the crowd pumped. They was jumping up and down, clapping there hands to the beat. It was a great feeling. I saw Draco in the back watching intently. He caught my gaze, and waved at me. This just made me want to do better. "Do you wonder why you hate? Are you still to weak to survive your mistakes?..." So soon, the song was over, and the crowd was begging for more. Me: How was the first song? Eh? Crowd: WOOOO!!! Random guy: I love you! Me: Love you to! *Chuckles* Grab your date cause it's a slow song next. It's called Lithium. 4 taps sounded from behind me.

I started singing immediately. Soon the other instruments joined in as well. Everyone in

the crowd was dancing with their dates. Draco was sitting at a table just watching me. I kinda felt guilty I had to leave him like that. "Here in the darkness I know myself. Can't break free until I let it go~~ oh~~~..." Once the song was over, it was time for our last song. Everyone gathered back up around the stage and waited for me to announce the song. Me: Ok, our last song is called Going Under. Hope you guys like it! ( In the video, when she's rocking on stage, its like that at the karaoke concert!! So this one I would watch to get a visual of the dance... :) )

I heard the 4 taps, and Jake and I started out the song. We rocked the intro, and the crowd fell into the intense start. "Now I will tell you what I've done for you. Fifty thousand tears I've cried. Screaming, deceiving and bleeding for you. And you still won't hear me, going under" The adrenaline was intoxicating. I loved it. The crowd was going wild. I danced with the mike, sending my hair flying every direction. I got up to the edge of the stage, and stood with the crowd. I slapped some hands. "So I can't trust myself anymore I'm dying again, I'm going under Drowning in you, I'm falling forever I've got to break through," I jumped. It was a last minute decision. The crowd shocked, caught me. They was carrying me around. I continued to sing. "So go on and scream; Scream at me, I'm so far away. I won't be broken again! I've got to breathe, I can't keep going under" After a while, they carried me back and I finished the song. "I've got to break through, I'm going under. Going under, I'm going under"

The crowd went wild. Draco stood up and started to clap. He gave a large smile, I returned it. Suddenly, Dumbledore came up on stage. D: This just gave me a great idea. At the end of the term, we shall hold a "Talent show", as muggles would call it! More info when everyone gets back from their holiday. He walked off the stage, and a song started to play. I didn't recognize it. I jumped off stage. I met Draco at his table. Draco: You have an amazing voice, did I ever tell you that? Me: You have once or twice... :) Draco: Voice of an angel. Me: Evil Angel... :) Draco smiled and pulled me to him. We stood there just holding onto each other for a while. Draco: Does this mean that me and you are dating now? Me: Only if you want it to be. Draco: Absolutely. I couldn't help but smile. A song came on, slightly slow. He pulled me to the dance floor.

He pulled me to him, placing his hands around my waist. I put my arms around his shoulder, naturally, and started to twirl with the song. "Say goodbye, As we dance with the devil tonight. Don't you dare look at him

in the eye As we dance with the devil tonight..."

Draco: Am I your devil? Me: I guess you are. We both smiled, and looked into each other's eyes. Draco's POV:

Me: Am I your devil?

Her: I guess you are. I smiled, couldn't help it. But something inside me just wanted to scream. To seriously tell her that I am the devil, that I'm no good. I loved her to much, I couldn't bring myself to do it. "I believe in you I can show you that I can see right through All your empty lies, I won't last long In this world so wrong..." I can see through her lies, and I do believe in her... Her eyes was so... deep today. So full of emotion and thought... ... DRACO MALFOY!! YOUR SUCH A WUSS!! Listen to yourself. So full of emotion... BLAH! I think I need to join her on beating a little kid up and catching a tree on fire. Celia's POV:

The song ended. Me: We better get going Draco. Draco: Why? Me: Riley and Brooke are going to crash the dance tonight. After we got out. Draco: Oh, thanks for the warning. Haha He put his arm in the shape of the triangle and extended it out to me. I took it, and let him escort me to my dorm room. When we got to it, he waited at my door. Draco: Good night my evil angel. Me: Good night... my devil? We both chuckled. He reached down for a goodnight kiss. Our lips met for a short time, as he held my chin. He gazed at me, then swept off across the hall to his room. I walked into my room, dazed. My head was still filled with the mint and citrus scent he had. I collapsed onto my bed after changing into PJ's, and fell right into a deep, blissful sleep. (Comment! )

36 - Try Outs
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

I woke up with the sun shining through my window. Riley and Brooke was already up, probably being questioned for the dance being crashed. I quickly looked at my clock; 9:30. I hopped into the shower and threw on a tank top and a pair of skinny jeans, and walked down to the commons. Nobody was there, strange... Did we have classes today? No, today was Sunday, a week before the train leaves for holidays. I walk to the Great Hall, where everyone seems to be. I sit down beside Draco and Riley and fix my breakfast. Draco: Good morning sleepy head. :) Me: Good morning! ^.^ Riley: Thought we had to go wake you up. That dance must have tired you out. Suddenly got awkward.

Me: Yea, gone and puckered me out. Draco quietly laughed. Me: If you don't mind, I'm going to hang with Hermione and the twins today. Draco: Of course I mind. Me: Oh well. After breakfast, I walked over with them. Me: Hey guys. H'M: Hey Celia. Me: You mind if I hang with you all today? Hermione: Not at all, were spending the day at the quidditch pitch because Harry has tryouts today. Me: Oh, that's right. I'm going to try out to. :) H'M: For what? Me: I don't know, what ever I can get I suppose. She shrugged and started walking outside. I followed, and met Harry, Ron, and the twins there. Fred: Look who it is... George: Haven't seen you in a while. Me: I knowFred: Saw you at the dance, George: Looked great. Me: Thanks IGeorge: Fred? Fred: Yes George? George: Did you see her with Malfoy? Fred: Why yes I did. They had a little snogging session after Harry whipped in and saved the damsel in distress. George: Shouldn't that be Harry she should be snogging then? Me: Guys-

Fred: Yes it should George. With that they walked away. Now, it was awkward. I turned to see the trio's mouths hitting the ground. Hermione: You snogged him?? Me: Yes, butHarry: How could you!?!? Me: It wasRon: Utterly disgusting!! Malfoy I mean... Me: Can I-? Hermione: Can't believe you did that after we told you how he is! Me: Guys, lisHarry: Bloody hell Celia, I thought you liked me? Ron: I thought she liked me? I stopped trying to speak up until they got done. All: WELL? SAY SOMETHING! Me: Now, before you all blow up in my face again, 1) Yes I did kiss him. 2) It wasn't a snog fest. 3) I didn't like you Harry and 4) I didn't like you Ron. Harry and Ron looked sad. I sighed and walked over to a nearby bench. Fred and George came over, Fred: Were sorry that they blew up in your face. I thought they knew. George: Yea. .. You have a beautiful voice by the way. Me: Thanks. Fred: We heard that you was trying out for Quidditch? Is that true? Me: Yea. George: Want some tips? Me: That would be great! They explained the game to me, gave me some flying pointers, and gave me some tips to avoid the bulgers. They also pointed out that they will have to hit the bulger to me if I make the team, and that I better hope our beaters is good ones.

I watched them try out and stuff. I thought about our team. With 3 of our players well.. dead... we need a few new ones. I heard footsteps behind me and saw Draco coming out. Draco: Hey Cece Me: Hey Draco: You still trying out for Quidditch? Me: Yea. I think I'm going to try for the seeker... Draco: No! I'm trying for that! I was that last year, remember? Me: Oh, that's right. Never mind then. I'll go for Keeper. Draco: Ok, good luck. Slytherin gets the field next. We don't get those raggity old brooms. My father bought the whole team Nimbus 2001's last year, and we are the fastest team of the whole school. Me: That's great Draco. That's gives us an edge. We waited for the Gryffindors to clear the field. Then the caption Marcus Flint came over. Marcus: Tryouts for the Slytherin- Why are you here?!? He pointed at me. I noted that it was all guys around me. Me: To try outMarcus: No, boys only. Me: Bull! I'm going to try out. I got up in his face. He looked shocked that I did that. Marcus: Get out of my face. Me: Only if you give me a fair chance to try out. Marcus: For what?. Me: Keeper. I heard laughing behind me. Marcus: Alright. Were not holding back. He looked me up and down. I just glared at him. Marcus: First then, everyone tries out for everything.That way we get the best for the position. If you would like to go first, you may.

He gestured over to the broom. It had a Slytherin symbol on it, and he started to laugh. I started to walk over to it. He didn't think I was going to go first.. HA! I kicked off, and floated there for a minute. Me: Well? He walked over and kicked off. Marcus: First, the bulger test. I nodded and flew out to the middle with a . Someone levitated a stuffed dummy on a broom up. Then, he let it loose, and hit to me. I reacted as best as I could, and hit towards the dummy. It went smack dab through the chest, and a large hole showed once the ball cleared. I heard some claps below, though Draco looked the least enthused. Marcus: Chaser next. Get the ball past Miles. Miles flew up. I sped off, and circled the hoops. Miles looked confused to what I was doing, and so was everyone else. I swooped down then back up and threw it in. I heard more cheers from down below. (To self): Hey.. I'm pretty good at this... :) Marcus: Keeper, let's go! I switched with Miles as he went down. Marcus had the quaffle. His position was chaser, so this was going to be hard. Then, the rest of the chasers came up, and joined him. Did I say hard? I meant impossible. They started doing these weird plays. Some fancy, some straight forward. Out of 10 shots, I blocked 6. I don't know if they think that is good or not, but I hope so. Marcus: Last position. Seeker! Don't hold back. Me: I won't...? He let the small golden ball loose. I watched for it for a while, when I saw it whiz by a post. I zoomed down from the sky, and swooped low. I reached out my hand, unable to reach it. It suddenly dropped, and so did I. I finally got it about 5 minutes of catching it. I was done, and I watched the others try-out. Lot's of them sucked, sorry to say, and I thought I had a pretty good chance. When Draco went up, I cheered for him. Since he was just re-trying out for the seeker, that's all he had to do. ... And... He sucked. I kept telling him where it was, and he kept missing it. I think the brooms got him on the team last year.

Marcus: Thanks for trying out. Posts will be in the Common Room. With that he walked away. But I swore, I saw him wink at me on his way out.

37 - Jealously is a Booger
(Report Story)

Your POV:

I woke up early this morning. I had to get ready for classes today. I tried to be quiet and not wake Brooke or Riley, but I failed. Riley: What the hell are you doing up? It's 5:30? >.< Me: I have some things to do this morning. Riley: Be quieter. She chucked her pillow at me. I took a shower and dressed into my robes and ran downstairs. I saw Marcus posting the

results. I ran over and looked at them. Marcus: You did well for a girl. Me: Thanks... I think... I looked on the sheet, and it said I made seeker, but I had a star by my name. Me: What's that mean? Marcus: The star? That your a versatile player. You can play different positions if I need you to. He stepped back and let me continue to look at it. Me: Draco's going to beMarcus: Pissed. I know. If he wants us to win, we need all the points we can get. I heard you telling him where the snitch was the whole time he was trying out. ???: What am I going to be pissed at? I pointed at the sheet. He came over and looked at it. Draco: Seeker.. Seeker... ah. Seeker, Celia Smith. (Glares at sheet) ..Secondary, Draco Malfoy.. BLOODY HELL MARCUS!! Marcus: She's better then you Draco. Get over yourself and think about the team for once. With that, Marcus walked away. He then glared at me. Draco: You knew that was my spot! Me: If you recall, I tried out for all positions! Draco: Why didn't you quit? Me: Why would I quit if I made the team fair and square. Draco glared at me once more, and stomped away. I shook my head and called him a few choice words under my breath. I ran to the great hall after that for breakfast. I met Hermione, Harry, and all of them at their table. Hermione: What happened? Me: I made the team!!! Ron: They don't let girls play...? Me: I made Marcus let me try out. Guess what I got!!

Harry: Seeker. Me: How'd you guess?!?! Harry just shrugged. Harry: Just my luck. I was a little taken aback, but ran down to the twins. Me: I made seeker! Both: Brilliant! Fred: Don't take it personally if you get injured from the bulgers. George: We won't hold back. Fred: Brutal sport Quidditch is. Me: I know. That's why I'm not a cheerleader. We all started laughing as I walked over to our table. I sat beside Draco, and he didn't say a word. Me: You know, the silent is very childish Draco. I'm sure you could come up with something better. Dakota: What happened? I looked up at her. She was sitting across from me. Me: I made Seeker, and Draco got secondary. Kota: At least he made the team. Me: That's what I said. The bell rang and I walked off to class.

***

I was walking to Hagrid's with Hermione, Harry, and Ron. Draco was still not talking to me, he's so ignorant! We walked up with our Monster Books. Draco: How are we supposed to open these things?!? Hagrid: Rub the spine of course.

I blinked, and started rubbing it. It purred. Neat! I heard screams behind me. Neville was being attacked by his. I whipped out my wand. Me: Immobulus! The book froze, and Neville opened his eyes. His robes had holes in them. I helped him up. Neville: Th-Thanks Celia. Me: Rub the spine Neville. He nodded, and started rubbing the spine. Hermione gave me smile when I caught up with her and stood by her with the group. Hagrid was in front of us with a bunch of dead ferrets around his large waist. Draco was eating an apple. Hagid: Got a real treat for you today. Say hello to Buckbeak!! I large bird/horse thing came out. Hagrid: These are proud animals. Disrespecting one might be the last thing you do. There was a pause. Hagrid: Now, who wants to give her a go?!? I just stood there. I saw Harry look at me. Hagrid: Good! Harry, Celia! Step forward! Me: What?!? I turn around and see that the rest of the students had stepped back. Hagid: Come on, step up! I stepped up. Harry was scared, poor thing. Hagrid: Now bow.. nice and low. I did. Me: Harry, come on. I sneered at him. He bowed. Then Buckbeak started to .. Buck. Hagrid: Back off, back off!

We did. The Bird looked at us once more, then bowed. Hagrid: Very nice! Very nice! Now, go n' pet her! ... Nice and slow. We did. I went ahead of Harry because he was going to pee his pants. How can he fight the dark lord when he can't walk up to a bird. I got to her, and rubbed the side of her head. I heard claps behind me. I turned to see Ron and Hermione holding hands. Whoa. I'm going to have to do some matchmaking later. And Draco was staring right at me. He looked worried. Hagrid: Up you go! Harry and Me: What? Hagrid lifted me up on the bird, then Harry. I turned to see Hagrid smack the bird. Then it all happened. The bird stood back, then took a large, and FAST running start. I was holding on for dear life. Harry had his arms wrapped around me so tight I could barely breathe. We evened out, and started to glide over a lake. It was beautiful. Harry finally loosened his grip, and started to scream like an idiot. The exhiliration was intense. I didn't blame him, and joined after a while. Both: WOOOOOOO!!!!! :D When we got back, the rest of the class wanted to do it. Draco of course the ignorant person he is, ran up to it. Me: Draco, back off! Draco: If Potter can do it, I can! Sniveling bird.. Buckbeak got mad and stood back. He scratched Draco's arm. Hagrid stood in-between him and Buckbeak. I pulled Draco away. Me: Your so stupid Draco! Trying to kill yourself? Draco: The birds going to kill me.. I'm dying!

Me: Your not dying. God. Hagrid, can I take him to the hospital wing? Hagrid: yes go. .. Class dismissed! I helped Draco to the Hospital Wing

38 - Death
(Report Story)

Your POV:

Draco: That bird is going to pay! Me: You only got a scratch! And it's your fault! Draco: My fault? That bird attacked me! Me: Because you disrespected it! You don't do that! Draco: My father is going to hear about this! Me: You need to chill. Draco: How can I chill after you take my position on the quidditch team, then I get attacked by bird thing?!? ... Draco: I'm sorry. I should yell at you like that. Your right, you didn't chose the seeker position and I heard what the giant said. Me: See, now don't you feel better since you calmed down? Draco: No. Me: Well, I do. Madam Pomprey cam into the room with bandages and a sling. Madam: I got him from here honey, you can go back to class now. Me: Ok. So I left. I headed back to the common room because I didn't want to go to class. I decided, that I should have a vision. I haven't had them in such a long time, I was kinda afraid to.

I sat on my favorite couch and focused on.... my parents. Check in on them.

(I was in somebody else's eyes. I looked down and saw the dark mark on who evers arm I had. I looked up, and saw that I was in our kitchen. Oh no. Who ever it was continued to walk to the back of our house where my parent's room was. I opened the door, and saw them sleeping on the bed. Man: Avada Kedavra!! Green light flashed around the scene.)

I forced myself out of the vision. I couldn't watching any longer. I started to cry. I ran to Dumbledore's. I screamed Lemon Drop at the statue and ran up the stairs. I barged through the door, and happen to find Snape and Draco in Dumbledore's office. D: Hello Miss Smith. Me: I need to talk to you, now! Snape: Can't it wait?... Me: Yes, because I sprint through corridors and barge through doors for the fun of it. No, it can't wait! D: Very well. What is it? Me: I saw my parents being murdered by someone! D: Vision? Me: Yea. D: Did you recognize who it was? Me: All I saw was the dark mark on his arm. D: I will notify your parents. Picture: Ehemm.. Headmaster Dumbledore? D: Yes? Picture: The ministry of magic sent me to inform you that Miss Celia Smith's Parents was found dead this morning in the states. I felt tears well up in my eyes. I realized I haven't call them Dave and Felisha for the

longest time, but "Parents". My legs buckled beneath me. I felt a familiar embrace around me, hugging me. Comforting me. Draco: It's ok.. shh... I couldn't stop crying. Me: I was to late! If only I checked earlier!!... D: Professor Snape, could you please take Miss Smith back to her dorm? Snape: Certainly. Snape picked me up and carried me back to the common room. People stared at us while he carried me. It was a little odd, but I didn't care. Draco followed behind, giving glares and "What are you looking ats" to whoever gazed. He finally laid me on my bed and left me. Draco came in, and so did Brooke, Riley, and Dakota. Kota: What's wrong honey bear? Me: My - My parents... Kota: What? She looked at Draco. Draco: Her parents was murdered. Everyone gasped. They immediately started comforting me.

39 - Present of Trouble
(Report Story)

Your POV: Dumbledore excused me from the rest of my classes up until everyone went home for the holidays. I had no where to go now. I sat in the Great Hall, sipping on some Hot Chocolate. I was alone, everyone else was in there classes. Elf: More Hot chocolate madam? Me: Yes please. Elf: Be right back. The little house elf took my cup and was back in a jiffy. Elf: May I ask what is wrong madam? Me: Just found out that my parents was murdered by Voldemort. Elf: I'm so sorry. Martha is so sorry. Me: Is Martha your name? Martha: Yes, Martha is my name. Me: I'm Celia. Martha: Martha knows, Celia Smith. Your the most popular girl in the school. Me: No I'm not. Martha: Oh yes you are! Everyone knows you. Me: It's not that great. Boo flew into the hall and dropped a package onto the table. I grabbed it and opened it. A piece of parchment was at the bottom of the box. A trick? I picked it up, and a note was on the other side. Dearest Celia, Heard the news. So sorry. Thought you might need this more then George

and I did. Use your wand and say, "I Solemnly Swear I am up to no good" It's a map of the hogwarts castle, it shows Who, what, and Where their doing it at every second, every minute, of every day, all day. When you want to hide the writing, say "mischief managed" and it will go away. This is the secret to our success. Have fun, and don't get expelled! Love your brothers, Fred and George I looked at the parchment. I took my wand out of my robes. Me: I solemnly swear I am up to no good. Writing started to show up on the map. I spread it out, and it showed everybody. Dumbledore, Severus Snape, Professor Lupin, Harry, Hermione, Draco, Ginny, Hagrid, Cedric, Travis, Pansy. Only the people that I talked to or thought about. I didn't see Neville on there, or Cho. Fred and George was in detention with Mcgonagall, and Harry was at the Quidditch pitch with Hermione and Ron. I heard someone coming, so I put it away. Me: Mischief Managed. The writing went away. I turned to only see Nearly Headless Nick floating through the walls.I quickly got up and went back to the common room. I was stopped though at the bulletin board at the end of the hall. *Sign ups for Wizards staying here over the Holidays* I quickly signed my name and continued on my way. ***

I was sitting in my bed with the map on my lap, eating some chocolate frogs. Everyone was asleep. I glanced at the map and saw that Professor Lupin was in the Shrieking Shack. I slipped on my shoes and started down the hallway. I kept watch on the map, making sure not to run into any professors. I narrowly missed Professor Mcgonagall near the court yard. I devised a plan to get there without having to go through Hogsmeade. By the look of the map, there's a passageway through the Whomping Willow. I sprinted there. The tree was furiously shaking when I stepped up. Me: Immobulus! The tree froze. I climbed down the hole and cautiously walked through the passage. I heard screaming above me. The moonlight was pouring through the cracks in the walls. I climbed a set of stairs. At the top, was a door. The screaming was right behind that door, and a deep growl. I looked at the map. Lupin was right behind that door. I slowly cracked the door.. peering into the darkness other then the moonlight lighting the corners of the hollow room. I didn't see a man, but a beast. Teeth bared. It started to sniff, and I jerked away from the door just in time before the beast busted through it. Lupin was the beast, at least that's what my map said. It was staring me dead in the eyes, like it was calculating what to do. It bared it's teeth, and started to race towards me. I ran down the stairs and through the passageway back to the tree. It was still chasing after me. I started to run back up to the castle when a black dog came out from the bushes. I kept running, and didn't look back.

40 - Bloody Hell! I Got a Mustache!

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

I completely forgot about my map. I ran back to the commons, narrowly missing Professor Snape. I ducked under the portrait and ran to my room. I fell back on my bed, breathing heavily, as the air was think around me. What did I just see? I recounted the events in my head. First, I found Lupin heading off of school grounds towards the Whomping Willow. Second, I followed. Third, I found a secret entrance underneath the tree. The map shown that it lead to the Shrieking Shack in Hogsmeade. Forth, I noticed that it was visibly bright outside for it to be night time. ... Full moon. I looked across to my desk. With less roommates, it allowed us to have a desk or a table each. I walked over and picked up the essay we had to do for Lupin. Well, Snape. He was filling in for Lupin while he was... away? I picked it up and read the title. Werewolves and Their Nature By: Celia Smith

It all fit together, almost perfectly. Professor was a werewolf, and I was the only one that

knew. Now for a completely different thought, who... or what was that black dog? I think it was as wolf, but a wolf would never do that. I laid back on my bed. The soft pillow and covers was almost... comforting. Like they understood what I was going through. With as many years they've been used here, I'm sure they've heard some crazy things. I've gone bloody mental. ... Talking about pillows and their thoughts. I shut my eyes to push the thought out, only to fall into an uneasy sleep.

***

As the nights events replayed over and over into my head, I soon memorized every step, every move, every breath I took. When I could finally see the sunlight shine through my eyelids, and the cool winter morning breeze leak through the old, worn windows. I had a pounding headache, from the countless times I ran up the hill. Felt like I was doing it over and over again, though I was asleep in my bed. I stayed there for a long minute. I finally heard 11 chimes on the grandfather clock downstairs. I made myself get out of bed, get dressed, and go downstairs. Everyone was gone, in classes. I didn't care that I missed.. 3 so far. I'm going to miss another. I'm sure Draco's worried. I plopped on the couch, and just grabbed a random book off the nearby table.

Mythological Creatures and You!

Everything You Need to Know About Vampires, Werewolves, Pixies, and Fairies Of course! I chucked the book towards the wall. Probably someone left it there doing their essay. I had to talk to Lupin, and soon; or at least Hermione. With nothing to do except to think, I let my mind wonder. I wonder if Draco's worried about me?.. I feel bad about it, but after we kissed at the dance, I've been avoiding him. Now that I think about it, if it wasn't

for Quidditch Try-outs, I wouldn't have seen him even then. He's been overly protective and awkward... I just found this out, but he has another nickname other then "the Prince of Slytherin" and "The Heir of Slytherin" though that's actually me. "The Sex God" as a Hufflepuff called him one day. That's not intimidating at all! ... Does that mean Draco's ... Done it?!? I shook my head in disgust, and pushed the thought out of my head. However hard I tried, it kept coming back. ... So is he a virgin?.. He has to be! I mean were only 13! .. Then again, someone just doesn't get the name... Sex God.. Unless... ... ugh! I surfaced from my thoughts when I started to hear excited chatter and footsteps coming from the entrance. I straightened up and watched for Draco. He came through with Crabbe and Goyle, and when he saw me, he nodded curtly to them and walked over to me. Me: Hey Drake! Draco: Hey! A smile spread across his face, then turned quickly into a frown. Draco: Where were you this morning?!? Me: I didn't feel like getting up. Draco: You missed 3 classes! Including Breakfast! Me: I know.. Draco: I was worried sick! What did I tell you? Overly protective git. Me: Can we just go to lunch, I'm starving. Draco: Nothing new, I wonder how your not fat... I gave him a twisted face, and stood up to leave with him.

*The walk there is not worth mentioning

We entered the Great Hall hand-in-hand. Everyone stared at the perfect model figure

beside me, and gaped in envy. Me: Hey, I have to talk to Hermione real quick. Draco: Why do you even talk to her? Me: Why do you compete with her? Draco looked at me with piercing grey eyes. Me: I'll be back before you can say Blast-Ended Skrewt. ... 50 times. Draco: Whatever... He started towards our table. I could tell he was still mad that I took his Quidditch position. I walked over to Hermione and Ron. Harry and I was still on edge. Me: Ron, is that a mustache? Ron: WHAT!?! He started feeling his upper lip. Ron: Bloody hell! I got a mustache!! Me: Go find a mirror and check it out!! He jumped up faster then I've seen people fall out of the sky. I took his place next to Hermione. Me: I need to talk to you later tonight, can I come by your common room around 6:30? Her: Yea, sure.. She glanced at Harry. Her: The password is Niffler Snout. I could barely hear her, but I did. Harry looked madder then Hagrid when he saw that Fang ate his Pumpkin pie on Thanksgiving. Me: Good Luck. I nodded to Harry. Hermione made a face, then bid me farewell. Just in time to, because Ron was coming back with a proud look on his face. I met him halfway before he made it to the table. Ron: You was right! I have a mustache! I looked a little closer, then patted his playfully. Me: Not quite Ron.

He looked heartbroken. I chuckled all the way over to the Slytherin Table where Draco was watching me intently. I sat down and smiled brightly at him. I looked at the large clock looming over the big oak doors at the end of the room. Draco: What did you do to Weasley. Looks like he just jumped off the Astronomy Tower. Me: I told him he had a mustache to get him to move, then on his way back, I told him that he really didn't. Draco: Evil, a true Slytherin you are. We started to eat our lunch, and I quickly finished before Draco. Me: I'm going to talk to Professor Lupin. I see he's not at the table's, so I'm going to check his room. Draco: Why? Me: School work, that's all. I knew I couldn't tell Draco that he was a werewolf. He'd tell his father, and get him fired. Exactly. Great, now I was talking to myself.

*The trip to Lupin's was not exciting.

I knocked on the classroom door. Usually it stands open, but today it was closed tight. I heard a raspy voice inside, like whoever was inside barely had a voice. ???: Who is it? Me: It's Celia Smith. ???: Please come in. I creaked the door open and peeked inside. I saw the professor standing at the front of the classroom writing something on the board. Lupin: Shut the door behind you. I did as told, then walked up to him. Lupin: How may I help you?

I was at lost at the scars on his face and neck, for that was all I could see. He was wearing raggedy robes, covering his body except for the mentioned areas. AHEM. I broke from my trace and looked at him apologetically. Lupin: It's ok. I've been getting a lot worse stares today. Where were you today at class. Me: I slept in. Lupin: You know you can't do that. Me: I know... His face searched mine for something. Lupin: What's on your mind? I wandered over to his desk, and started fidgeting with some box thing with a bright gem on top. Me: I know what you are. His face went from to

He stood there in complete amazement. Him: How'd you figure it out. Me: I didn't. He started to interrupt, but decided to let me finish. Me: I followed you through the Whomping Willow to the Shrieking Shack. I didn't know that the werewolf was you at first. I thought it killed you or something... He continued to watch with interest. Me: Then you attacked me, but I didn't know it was you. I ran out the way I came, and you caught up with me. I tripped over a tree root, but a black dog jumped out from the bushes and held you off long enough for me to get away. Lupin looked out of the window. Me: Then when I got back to my room, I put the pieces together. Full Moon, fresh scars every month, essay on werewolves from Snape, the moon for your boggartLupin: You are the smartest witch in your year, you know that? Me: If I didn't see you, I wouldn't have figured it out.

Lupin: Have you told anybody? Me: No, but I was going to tell HermioneLupin: No! Don't. The more people that know puts my job at risk. Me: Oh, Ok, I can do that. Lupin: Your lucky. I didn't have my Wolf's Bane this time. Professor Snape ran out of Wolf fang... Me: Snape makes that for you? Lupin: Yes. Me: You trust him? Lupin: Of course. And you don't? Me: He hates me! Lupin: No he doesn't! He loves you! Did he just say that Professor Snape loves me?... (My face Me: He.. loves me? Lupin: You don't know? Me: Know what? My mind was racing for an answer. An inside joke maybe? A prank? A professor couldn't love a student, it was against the rules! Lupin: Well, he's your Godfather. )

(Cliffhanger! :) Muwahaha! Comment and Rate!! :) )

41 - Close Call
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Me: He's my what? Lupin: God-father.. look, I knowMe: What the hell?!? Lupin: Please Celia, watch your language. Me: Sorry. Why didn't I know this? Lupin: I thought you knew. Me: NO! I quickly walked out of the room. I felt my face get hot, like I was going to explode. I pushed some kids over, some just got scared and ran to the other side of the corridor. Either way, I stormed through the hallway and headed for Snape's room. It was after lunch by now, and everyone was heading to their next lesson. I was supposed to be there right now, so I guess having a dramatic entrance will work. I got to his large cherry doors and didn't hesitate to barge through and interrupt his lesson. I knew he wouldn't deduct points from his own house. Draco's POV:

Snape: This potion will be half your term grade, make sure.. Where the hell is Celia? I looked around the room. She said she was going to

Lupin's for a little while, then right back. I think something went*BANG! I whipped my head around, but couldn't see anything from Lavender's bloody head. I swear on my wand that her hair is bigger then my name. Of course that's big. ???: Snape you lying, sardonic, black-haired GIT! That can't be- .. Celia?!? She's going to get expelled!! Snape: Celia Smith, a word! OUTSIDE! I pushed Lavender out of the way behind us. She cursed under her breath and and started to fix her hair. I saw Celia. She was angry. No, Furious. Her eyes was black. Crap. I stood up and started to follow Snape out of the door. Snape: Sit down Malfoy. His voice was trembling. Shit Celia! What is this about?!? Did he rape you or something?!? ...... He better not have, I'll kill him if he did!!! >:O As soon as they left, everyone erupted into whispers and excited gossip. Seems like Celia's always the conversation starter. Weasley pulled something out of his nap-sack. A ear attached to a string. Me: What's that Weasley? Another lame toy, courtesy of your brothers?!? Ron: Do you want to hear what they are saying or what Malfoy? I looked at him for a minute, and nodded. He put the ear up to the door. Snape put a silencing charm on the door, so coming through whatever Weasley had was muffled, and I could only make out some parts. ???: What .. you .. father.. can't.. kill.. ???: You.. can't.. should.. told.. ???: Deten.. damn.. bloody.. ???: AHHH!.. hell.. God.. Lord.. ???: What.. Didn't.. Why.. ???: Out.. Stay..

???: LISTENING! Celia's POV:

Me: Snape you lying, sardonic, black-haired GIT! Everyone turned to stare at me in disbelief. I was hardly believing myself about what I just said. Furry erupted in Snapes' eyes after I said the first word. He started shaking by the 3rd, and was plain out furious by git. Snape: Celia Smith, a word! OUTSIDE! Me: Shit. I saw Draco push Lavender out of the way in the corner of my eye. I glanced at him with a "help" look, and he jumped up. Snape: Sit down Malfoy. He said with a firm, aggressive tone. Of course Draco sat back down. I don't want to drag him into anything. I stood outside the door waiting for "my godfather" to come out. My anger reflamed when I thought this, and fueled my anger and tone. I couldn't drop out or I will lose this fight. The door flew shut with a swift flick of Snape's wand, then he started muttering something I couldn't hear on the door. I assume a silencing charm. He finished and whipped around and grabbed my shoulders. His grip was hard, and I felt his fingernails digging into my skin underneath my robes. Snape: How DARE you call me out in the middle of MY CLASS you babbling FOOL! What theHELL do you think you are?!? Just because your FATHER is the Dark Lord doesn't mean you can curse me in my own ROOM! I'm going to KILL you! His voice quivered with rage, and my anger's fire quickly burnt out and confidence drained. He started shaking me after he spat out his last word. Me: You can't kill me!

I struggled to say through the fatal shaking. After a short second. I realized that was the wrong choice of words. He forced my ear to his mouth. Snape: Watch. me. I could barely hear him, but I heard enough. He pushed me onto the ground and whipped out his wand. I whipped out mine to, but only to have it sent flying away. Snape: Expelliarmus! Someone please save me!!! I couldn't help but to scream in my head. I couldn't find anything to come out of my mouth except 5 words. The only thing I could think of. Me: You should have told me!! Snape stopped cold in his tracks, but kept his wand held at my chest. I felt my heart beating faster then when I kissed Draco for the first time. Snape: What did you say? Me: You should have told me. I managed to squeak out. But my courage was building back up. Snape: Told you WHAT.? He sneered. He stiffened his arm, and wrinkled his nose. Snape: AvadaMe: Your my-!! ???: Expelliarmus!!! The hallway lit with a red flash, clearly seen though it was the middle of the afternoon. I turned to see Professor Lupin running towards me. Thank God! He handed my wand back to me. My confidence was back to blazing since I had my wand back. Lupin: I had a feeling you would do something stupid. When I saw a red flash I came running. Snape: Of course you would show up. Lupin: You have NO RIGHT to harm a child! Even when she is IGNORANT ENOUGH to interrupt a class!!

I shot Lupin a look, but took it back considering the position I was in. Snape: I'm calm now Professor. You can return to your class now. He looked at me. Lupin: I'm sorry, I really do have to go Celia. Just know Professor, that the students are behind that door... LISTENING! He screamed at the door, and I heard some girl yell. I chuckled, then quickly got scared when Lupin started walking back. He turned the corner. Snape waited a moment and grabbed me again. Snape: What do you know? He started to whisper. Me: You didn't tell me, did you? Your wondering WHAT I'm talking about? Huh? The suspense and irony is KILLING you, eh?Snape: If you don't tell me, RIGHT NOW, you will hate the rest of your life. I gulped. Me: Your my Godfather. His grip tightened, and my arm was starting to throb from the lack of blood flow. His eyes glazed over with a foggy shade of black, you couldn't even see his pupils. Snape: Where did you hear that? Me: Dumbledore told me. I knew Snape was making Lupin's Wolf Bane. I didn't dare say it was him. All of a sudden, I felt like I was reliving my memories. I was telling Lupin that I knew he was a werewolf. I then remembered that Snape was entering my thoughts. I pushed him out. Snape: I don't know where you learned Occlumency, and you hid your thoughts. I assume you are protecting Lupin. Are you not? Me: No. Snape released me. Snape: We will talk after class. I just nodded, and walked back into the room. I held my cheek for a minute, and felt stale tears on my cheek.

Great. I'm going to go in and Draco is going to be all up on my case. I walked in after Snape, and all eyes was on me. I saw Draco once I passed Lavender and her bloody big hair and took my usual seat beside Draco. I didn't take my eyes off of Snape that entire lesson. Neither did Snape. Draco kept prodding me with questions and holding my hand, and asking if I was ok, wiping my face where my dry tears laid, and was frankly getting on my nerves. Me: Draco! I'm fine. I said a little louder then expected. I didn't use a mean, matter-of-factly tone. Just a hard, shut up tone. Snape: Remain quiet Smith. That was the first time he didn't say "miss" in front of it. I screwed up. Didn't I? Yes I did. Why didn't you cry, go to Dumbledore, and then ask him nicely after class like a normal girl would? I'm not normal, if you haven't noticed.

42 - No Change
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

The class dragged on and on. The more I stared at Snape, the madder I got. The madder I got, the longer the class went on. We was supposed to be making a "Truth Serum." I wonder why? .. Hmm. (Sarcasm.) Finally, the bell tower rang in the distance, and class was dismissed. Draco knew I had to stay after, so he sat where he was until everyone left. Hermione and Ron gave me sympathetic looks. Harry didn't even look twice. I hate him. Then Snape came forward from the back and acknowledged Draco. Snape: Draco, if you could leave, we have some things to discuss... Draco: No, I'm staying with Celia. Snape was calm, but started to look annoyed and angry. Me: Draco, it's fineDraco: No, you came in crying, and you kept rubbing your shoulders. I'm not leaving. I studied his face, and knew he wasn't leaving. Me: I don't care if he stays, I was going to tell him anywaysSnape: I didn't want anyone to know, why do you think I never told you! To protect you!

Draco: Whoa whoa whoa! Tell you what, and to protect you from what?!? Me: You should have told me! It would have saved us both some trouble! Draco: ButSnape: The Dark Lord trusted me not to tell you until I very had to! Draco: The Dark Lord?!?Me: Do you work for him?!? Snape: I used to, that's when he said I was yourDraco: HOLD ON! We both looked at him. Me: You wanted to stay. Draco: Would someone please tell me what is going on? Snape: I am her legal Godfather. Happy Malfoy? His face zoned out for a moment, and we continued to talk. Snape: Only Dumbledore, and Lupin knows. Now you and Draco. Me: So what does this mean? Snape: That things go back the way things were. Understand? Me: But why does that matter? Snape: It just does. It matters to me and Dumbledore, that's why we never told you. Me: Could you please act a little more nicely towards me though. I thought you hated me. Snape: No, never. I just expected you to do great things since you areDraco: The daughter of darkness. Me: Yea. Snape: Now go to class. I'll write you two a pass. Remember, not a word. He pointed at me in the face. I nodded, then he stared down Draco. He nodded. We scurried out of the room. Draco stopped me when we reached the corner. Draco: Is he really your godfather? Me: Yea. Doesn't seem like it, does it? Draco: I know. Seems like somethings up. Me: Something bigger then we can ever imagine.

We both looked at stared at each other. Draco grabbed my hand, and squeezed. (Comment! )

43 - Early Present
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Days passed since I found out that Snape was my Godfather. It bought us noticeably closer, I have to admit. Some people have noticed, and asked what was going on. Tomorrow everyone leaves for holiday, but I'm staying at Hogwart's of course. Draco asked if I wanted to go with him. I refused his offer, because I thought it would be 1) Awkward 2) I already signed up to stay and 3) I kinda of wanted to stay and get to know Snape a little better. He was my godfather after all. I was getting ready to go to breakfast, the last one before all of my friends left. I put on my robes, and met the girls and Draco in the common room. I was always the last one to get there, because, well, I loved to sleep in. I wasn't a morning person, and they all knew it. They know never to argue or push my buttons in the mornings, because I always win the wars. Riley: I hope I get a new guitar for Christmas! What do you want C? Me: I don't know really..?

Riley: How do you not know what you want for Christmas? Me: I don't know, ok? Geez. Draco: She's a hormonal teenage girl, she's wants peace. Me: Thank you, I want world wide peace, and for starvation to end everywhere. Kota: That's not hard at all. I'm sure we can get that at any local supermarket. We all laughed. Me: What about you Brooke? Brooke: I want my hair re-died. I'm tired of getting mixed up with Riley. If I have pink or red hair, then it would be impossible. :) Riley: Hope I don't die my hair the same color. We laughed again. Brooke: What 'bout you Kota? Kota: Gift certificate to Honeydukes will do fine, and a scrapbook. Me: Ok, and Draco? Draco: World dominance. All girls: Bahaha!!! Draco: Ha ha, nah. I could use some new robes, and maybe another tie. A new broom would be bloody fantastic.. Me: Way to keep the list short! We walked in and sat down at the table. I saw that Snape was staring at me, and I nodded to him. He nodded back, and resumed to scan the hall for "unbehaved gits like me".

*Flashback

I was in Snape's office, going through and sniffing random potions. I enjoyed hanging out with Snape, after you got past the dark office and creepy knick-knacks staring at you as you walk around. Snape: Don't sniff that! I had a bright blue flask 3 inches from my nose.

Snape: You will pass out if you do. It's a death draught. Ingesting it will cause death, smelling will cause you to faint momentarily. I set the bottle back on the shelf. Me: And why exactly do you have that in your office? I started to fiddle with something on his desk as he did paperwork. Snape: In case I have a nosy student that doesn't listen to me. I put the, well, whatever I had in my hand, back down and sat in the black armchair beside his desk. He stared at me. Me: Why do you stare like that? I mean, it's scary. Snape: Promotes fear. Teachers have their methods. Lupin uses hands on. Mcgonagall uses kindness and forgivingness. And that gets her no where. She has unruly kids in her house. Potter for example. I nodded in agreement. Snape: Using fear, they don't dare to get in trouble. They wouldn't know what to expect for their detention. Me: Your logic is remarkable. Snape chuckled. Me: Did you just chuckle?!? Snape: Yes, I have emotions. Me: Whoa, for a whole year I thought you was a heartless, lonely man. Snape glared at me. Snape: Go on. Me: And some of us in our year, mostly from Hufflepuff and Gryffindor, said that you should get with Mcgonagall. Might make you a happier person. Snape.. smirked? Snape: Really now? Hmm... Unbehaved gits. Me: Unbehaved gits?... Snape: Yes, just like you. I wrinkled my nose, and did a pouty face.

Snape: Why do you think I watch over the hall with such focus? Because none of the other professors bother to watch you unruly children. Me: I have to go, it's almost curfew. Snape: Cry. Me: What? Snape: Look like your crying when you out. I have a reputation to uphold. Me: Of course you do. To infuse fear by glaring the brains out of children. ... I love it. Snape: Bye Celia. Me: See ya pops. He chuckled again, as I walked out of the door.

Group: CELIA!! Me: What? Riley: What are you staring at? Me: Oh, nothing. Just thinking of something that happened a few days ago. D: Can I have your attention please? The hall got quiet. D: As you all know, tomorrow the train departs for the holidays. If you are staying here at Hogwarts, I will not be here the most of the break. I will not be here this evening either, so I wanted to wish everyone a good break and a Merry Christmas. Also, for the ones who are staying, you will still be able to go to Hogsmeade This Sunday and the Sunday next. As you all know as well, free roam of the castle is permitted, but regular rules apply. Please, enjoy your stay. He sat back down, and everyone resumed chatting. Though I only heard part of that speech, I always get hypnotized by the ceiling. Snow was softly falling in the ceiling, and soft Christmas carols rang throughout the Hall. Draco intertwined his hand in mine, and set a small gift on the table. Me: It's not even Christmas yet Drakeeeyy... :) Draco: I want you to have it over holiday. It'll be something for you to do.

I unwrapped the box, and in it held a notebook. Me: A notebook? Draco: Open it. I did as told, and on the first page, was a moving picture of me playing the acoustic guitar. You couldn't hear any noise or songs. I played for a second or to, looked up and smiled, and continued playing. Underneath the picture, written in the neatest cursive, was Celia's Songbook Dear Cece, I always thought you had an amazing voice, and I thought that you should maybe try songwriting. I know you can do it, I believe in you.

Love, Draco

I smiled, kissed Draco on the cheek, then hugged him. He blushed. Me: Thanks Drake, I'll definitely use it! I'm going to write a song over break for you. Draco: Really? Me: Yea, how hard could it be?

***

I walked into my common room. Some people was already in there talking about there day. It was after supper, and as promised, Dumbledore wasn't there, nor at lunch. I plopped down on the couch in front of our small fire. I grabbed my songbook from the shelf. What should I sing about? .. Love is always popular. Ok, I'll start with that! I thought.This is easy! Ok, what should it be called? ... I should write the song first, then name it. Yea. Ok, now I have to get my song down. Draco: Hey! Me: Don't talk to me, I'm focused.

Damn it. I'm unfocused now. Me: Ugh, never mind, completely unfocused. Draco: Sorry. *Looks at book* How's it going? Me: Uhh.. not for sure yet. I look up at the ceiling. How should I start the song? ... Maybe a Dun-dun.. I started humming. Oh hey, the ceiling is painted black! Never noticed that- DAMN IT! Focus Smith! Focus. Dun dunn dun ba da humm... Me: GAH! Draco flinched back slightly. Draco: What?! Me: This is hard... I dropped my head. Draco: It takes time, it's something that just doesn'tMe: Pop on paper, I know. Draco: Just saying. Me: Ugh, I think I'm going to go to bed. Make sure you get me up in the morning to say goodbye to everyone, got it Drake? Draco: Yes mam! I patted his head playfully and walked upstairs. I put away my songbook, and changed into some PJ's, and jumped into bed. I crossed my leg on my knee (In the air) and started moving my foot Me: Nuhh... Eh eh. ... A secret side of me.. I started to sing, but fell asleep during my planning...

44 - Departure
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

*Saturday Draco: Are you sure you don't want to stay with me?? Me: I'm sure. I've already signed up and all. Draco: I'll miss you. Don't die while I'm away, alright? Me: No promises. He gave me a stern look. Me: I'm kidding you silly narwhal!! I playfully punched him, then he wrapped his arms around me. After our hug, he lightly kissed me. Draco: Be careful babe. Me: You to. He held my hand as he walked to the train. Our hands pulled apart, and he boarded. I waved goodbye. The train started to roll along, and soon it was out of sight. Snow was starting to fall silently from the light grey sky. The wind was blowing through the trees, making them sing in the chilly morning air. I could see my breath. I shoved my hands in my pockets. I walked into the Great Hall. It wasn't many people there. I sat down on a bench, and started fuming over not having breakfast. God I'm hungry... And all my friends left. This is going to be a long break...

There was girls talking over at the Ravenclaw table. They was huddled around the newspaper. Girl: I can't believe it! Girl: That's scary, I wonder if he's headed here? I wonder what their talking about..? Me: Hey! They turned around. I recognized one to be Cho Chang. Me: What happened? Cho: You know Sirius Black? Me: Of course. Cho: He was spotted in Little Whinging. He's getting closer to Hogwarts. Me: Nuh-Uh! I jumped out of my seat and and walked over to the paper. Front Page: Sirius Black Spotted in Little Whinging

Notorious Sirius Black was spotted on the South-East end of Little Whinging on Private Drive. All wizards are cautioned to not travel at night and with a partner until he is caught. Me: Oh my God.. Cho: I know right? Scary!! I quickly started walking towards Snape's room, when I saw Pansy standing in the hallway with only one of her "friends". Pansy: Where you going Smith? Back to Snapes? Spending a lot of time their aren't ya? Me: If you don't recall, I called Snape a 'lying, sardonic, black-haired git'. Now, if you'd excuse me pug-face, I have to serve another day of detention. I turned and started walking down the hall again. Pansy: I. Am. Not. PUG-FACED you whore! I stopped. Pansy: The only reason Draco's dating you is because you offer him sex. I whipped around and got in her face. I wasn't 2 inches from her's. Me: You listen to me Parkinson, I. Am. NOT. Going to put up with you this holiday. Leave me the HELL alone, or I will put you in the hospital wing the rest of the term. UNDERSTAND? Her eyes was bigger then Galleons. She nodded her head quickly, and ran off towards the hall. I whipped around and continued to Snapes. When I got there, Lupin was in his office. Snape: Ready to serve another day of detention?.. Me: Oh yea. I shaking in my shoes.

Lupin: Better be. He eyed Snape. Lupin: I'll talk to you later Severus. Me: No, you can stay. I don't really have detention. I actually wanted to tell you about Sirius Black. They both looked at me. Lupin: ...What? Me: He was spotted in Little Whinging. On a street called, Private Drive?... Lupin: Could you please leave Celia, I have to talk to Snape about something. His face was unreadable. Me: I guess?... I left the room. I stood at the door and listened though. Lupin: He was spotted on Private Drive. Snape: I have no affiliation with Sirius. Lupin: Would you stop holding a grudge! We was in school Serverus. Snape: I don't want to hear it Lupin. Sirius was friends with James, and after that time in the courtyard, I haven't liked him since. Even if he is a mass murderer. Lupin: You know he isn't a mass murderer! Peter Petigrew is. Snape: Either way. I would rather see Sirius in Azkaban. There was a pause. *BOOM! The door flew open and hit the wall. Lupin and Snape was staring at me. Crapp.. Snape: When I told you to leave, I didn't mean stand at the door and listen! Me: I was waiting forSnape: With your ear against the door!?! Me: Sorry!!!!!!!!! I threw up my hands like I was getting arrested. Snape sighed. Snape: Go back to wherever you came from. I'm not in the mood to have a visitor right now. I walked away, towards the commons. Me: Well, at least I can go to Hogsmeade tomorrow. I sat on my bed, and started to write another song. *** *Knock Knock I jumped. I must have dozed off... I opened the door to see Kota. Me: Where have you been all day? Kota: With Pansy. I thought you went with Draco. Me: I told you that I wasn't- wait. With PANSY!?! :O Kota: Don't kill me!! She started talking about you so I told her off, punched her in the boob, and walked away. Me: Nicee... Kota: I got to ask you something. Me: What? Kota: Are you really sleeping with Snape to get a better grade? Me: Hell no! I won't even make-out with Draco!! Why would I sleep with Snape? I'm 13

damnit! Kota: Sorry, just making sure. (I've had some comments about their relationship not being steamy enough, and this is why. She is 13, and so is Draco. Draco might have, but Celia's not going to be near sex at 13. Most people I know wasn't making out at 13. Not even in the wizarding world. Now, back to the story. Just had to point that out. :) ) Kota: So, whatcha doin'? Me: Well, I was writing a song, but I fell asleep. Kota: Ohh!! Can I hear what you have so far? Me: Sure. I grabbed my guitar from the corner, and sat on my bed. Me: I'm a Goofy Goober ROCK! You're a Goofy Goober ROCK! We're alllll goofy goobers ROCK!! Goofy-Goofy-Goofy-Goofy Goobers ROCK! put your toys away well all i gotta say when you tell me not to play i say NO Way! NO no no no way! I'm a kid you say when you say I'm a kid i say say it again and then i say thanks(Thanks!)thank you very much.so if you thinking that you'd like to be like be go ahead and try.The kid inside will set you free!Kota: What the HELL was that?!? Me: My song. I tried to keep my straight face, but I couldn't hold it. We both busted out laughing, and when we both finally recovered, she stood back up (she was laughing on the floor). Kota: Seriously, what was that? Me: It's off of a muggle show. (Spongebob to be exact.) Kota: That sounds about right. Me: Ok, I'll seriously sing my song now. Me:

The rain has fallen so hard enough to drown The thunder crashes to earth and shakes the ground Faces hidden in the shadows it's so sad Don't rock the cradle when it's draped in black I've never fallen so far from where I've been This road has ended but a new one begins And I wash away my sins like ashes in the wind Like ashes in the wind Like ashes in the wind After I was done, I relaxed my strumming arm, and Kota was smiling. Kota: I loved it!! Me: Thanks!! It's not done yet though. (Sorry guys, just a filler chapter, next one will be better, promise. By the way, the part of the song is buy Straight Line Stitch.Not telling you the song though. :) Love

them, and most of the hand written songs will be by them. However, they are screamo, and I have a hard time understanding the songs, so I have to look the lyrics up. Lol)

45 - Curiosity Killed the Cat, or Dog

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

???: Cece!! Wake up!! Me: Huh, what? ???: Just get up!! I squinted my eyes, and Kota was on top of me, her eyes bigger then a door knob. Me: Go away! I pulled the attempted to pull the cover over my face, but she was sitting on it. Kota: You leave me with no choice. She started tickling me. Kota and Draco was the only ones who knew where my secret ticklish spot was. Behind my knee. Me: AHA HA AHA QUIT!! Kota: NO! You wouldn't get up!! Me: PLEASE! Kota: Only because you said please...

She stood up and let me up. I grabbed a piece of her blonde hair and pulled. Kota: Ow! Me: Don't tickle me again. With that, I walked into the bathroom and took a shower. I changed, put on this: http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=31500664 and walked down to the commons. Kota: Celia! It's a foot of snow outside! Me: Nuh-Uh!!?? I ran to the nearest window. There was a massive snowball fight going on outside. The snow is my haven. Winter has always been my favorite season! Sledding, snowballs, snowmen, snow angels.. it's all great! I go crazy in snow! Me: Let's go Kota! I grabbed her arm and dragged her behind me. She couldn't keep up with me. We got out side, and I immediately grabbed a handful of snow and launched it to the closet person to me. Me: FOR THE LOVE OF HOGWART'S!!!!! Ayayayayayay!!!! I gathered a team, and built a fort of snow. Kota was scared out of her wits, because I dug through the snow and put the two lines under my eyes like warriors did and pulled my once cute straight hair into a messy bun. Me: FIREE!!! All at once, we threw the arsenal of snowballs we built up. Then, the return fire rained down. I had no idea where Kota went, but she really didn't help anyway. I conjured a huge snowball, and got ready to throw it. I sent some destroyers to the enemy's fort to distract. I launched the 5 pound snowball, and it hit square in the enemy's center. Fire held, and nothing stirred from the other side. That's when I saw hands waving in the air, claiming defeat. Me: Victory!! Ayayayayayay!! I finally noticed who was on my team. It was me and Kota, a 6th year from Hufflepuff named Joseph, and a random 1st year boy. I took a handful of snow to wash my face off. I felt a tap on my shoulder, and looked up. ???: :You're Celia Smith, right? Me: Yes? You are?..

???: Cedric Digory. I'm the one that the 5 pound snowball hit. Me: Oh, Haha. Sorry, I get a little melodramatic. Cedric: It's fine. Uh, by the way, I think dirt's your color. He smirked. I realized I still had mud on my face. I started to scrub furiously. Me: Like I said, melodramatic. Cedric: I have a question. Me: Yea? Cedric: Can you help me? I turned to him. Me: With what? Cedric pulled me aside towards a bench. Cedric: I like Cho, and I was wondering if you could help me ask her out. Me: I'm not really friends with her thoughCedric: Please? You're good with making friends. And if you just act all preppy and prissy, you should be fine. Me: I can tryCedric: Oh thank you! I owe you!! He flashed a bright smile, and ran off. Ok?... I'm now the matchmaker, hear me roar. Grr. I got up and started looking for Kota. Where the hell did she go? She couldn't have gone far. Ugh, oh well. Hey, there's Cho. Maybe I can go shopping with her? Me: Hey Cho. Cho: Hey Celia. O.M.G, I love that shade of red on you! Me: Thanks. Compliment.. compliment.. Girl! I really love your hair, it's so fab! Cho: Thank you so much! I conditioned twice last night! Me: Think fast. No way! I should do that! Cho: You have split ends. You need to. Me: Oh hell no! Calm down.. I know. I need to get them trimmed.

???: I AM CEDRIC DIGORY DAMN IT!!! We both looked towards the source of the scream, which I assumed to be Cedric. Geez Cedric, are you trying to make my job harder then what it is?!? Cho: You should let me do it for you!! GNO!! Me: What the hell is GNO? That would be great! Cho: WAIT! Me: What? Cho: We. Should. Go. Shopping!! Me: I do need to go shopping. Cho: Great!! Let's go! She grabbed my hand and pulled me off towards Hogsmeade. How could Cedric LIKE this girl?!? Cedric's POV:

I was talking to some of my friends. The only one that knows I like Cho is Celia. She better not tell anyone. She looked like she was excited to do it, I'm glad I asked her! Wait, I'm Cedric Digory! I shouldn't need someone to work my love life for me! Me: I AM CEDRIC DIGORY DAMN IT! Friend: What the hell? Friend: What's wrong with you? Friend: Are you mental?!? Me: Did I say that out loud? I looked towards Cho. Celia was with her, and they were both staring at me like, I was mental. Great. Just great. Everyone else was also looking at me. My friends was shaking their heads in disbelief, and I felt like a complete, bloody, bloke. Celia's POV:

Cho: Wouldn't this look fab on me?? Me: So fab... Cho: I think I'm going to get it. Me: Go right ahead. Cho: Buy it for me for Christmas!! Me: Hell No! Cho: Such an attitude. Your bringing me down. God, please, I haven't asked for much. Please, PLEASE, kill me now. Cho: I'll be right back. I started flipping through the clothing rack. This was the worst shopping trip ever. I still haven't finished Christmas shopping. Maybe if I slip outCho: I changed my mind! I don't want it. Me: Are you bipolar? Cho: What!?! Me: Nothing. Cho: O. M. G. This would totally bring out your eyes. She handed me a blue sweater. It was utterly, disgusting. I wanted to throw up all over it. Me: No thanks, I'm on a budget. Cho: Pish-Posh. You know, I'm great at matchmaking, and I think you and Fred would look great together. Draco and you are great and all, but you all aren't that into it. I mean, you all barely kiss, and I thinkMe: Shut Up already!! She looked at me in shock. Me: Look, the only reason I'm here with you is because Cedric Digory likes you, and he wanted me to hook you up. I however, think that my brain is frying from you prissy attitude, and I need to get my damn shopping done!! Cho: Why didn't you just say so? I'm going to find him now! Seriously. I just spent most of my afternoon pretending to like Cho, when in reality shes a prissy, rich, snob?

Me: Thank you, so much God. I owe you! Then, out of the corner of my eye, as though a light shown from the heavens, was a broomstick. It was the brand new Fire bolt. The same kind of broom Harry has, but the newer version. Me: Thank you again God! I picked it up, but threw it down. Me: My God!! Who do you think would buy this at this price!?!? >.< Man: Assuming your on a budget, not you. Me: That was a lie, and who would carry around that in pocket change?? After a day of shopping, I ended up getting Draco the broom, making note that was his birthday present also. Kota got her gift card and scrapbook, I also threw in a camera. I got Brooke red, pink, purple, and blue hair dyes. If she ever got bored, I think she had enough to last her a while. I picked Riley up a brand new pair of drumsticks, and some guitar strings. Also a new pair of neon blue converse strings. Her's was faded from red to pink, and she hates pink. I acquired some rare ingredients for Snape's present. I got Hermione a muggle books, including the Twilight Saga, and The Lord of the Rings. I got Harry 'chill pills' from Zonko's. If you took one of them, your body temperature dropped to 65 degrees, and didn't make you sick or anything. I thought they were appropriate for his attitude lately. I got Ron some decent clothes, since his was all hand-me-downs and hand made sweaters (which I could also throw up on). I, of course got the twins gift cards to Zonkos. I was walking along outside in the snow. The shrieking shack was in front of me. It towered over the nearby trees, and two squirrels were running around out in the front yard of it. I sat on a nearby rock, and recounted my gifts, making sure I didn't forget anyone. ???:Mind if I join you? I turned to see Cedric, smiling cheekily. Me: Yea. He sat beside me on the rock. Cedric: Thanks so much for getting Cho to like me. Me: I got tired of her, I don't honestly see how you could like her. Him: I don't know why, it's just something about her that draws me to her. I shook my head in disgust.

Cedric: Are you still with Malfoy? Me: Yea. I got him the most expensive broom known to man, and he will STILL, probably ask 'Where's the rest?' He chuckled. Cedric: Look, I really don't know how to thank you. What would you like? Me: Well, I*I froze. Cedric's POV:

Me: You what? She stared blankly. She was staring at something, but like in the distance. Me: Celia, are you ok? She didn't move, or speak a word. I started snapping my fingers in front of her face, then waving. I lightly patted her face. I noticed her eyes fogged over for a minute, then returned to normal. Me: Celia!?! Her: What? She snapped out of her trance. Me: What's wrong with you? You need to go to the Hospital Wing? Her: No, I'm fine. She kept glancing back behind me. I turned around, but saw nothing there. The tree branches was shaking, but the wind wasn't blowing. Her: Excuse me, but I have minds to twist and values to warp. Do you mind? Me: Can I come with you? Her: Unless you want to be my sidekick in making little kids cry, sure. I scratched my head. Me: Ehh.. I'll pass. Her: That's what I thought. See you around.

She stood up, grabbed her bags, and walked down the path back towards town. I never noticed it, but she has a strut, much like Malfoy's, but more girlish. Like the ' Don't screw me over, or I'll crutio your arse' kind of strut... Celia's POV:

*From star above* *Me: Well, II froze. There was a large black dog, standing in the bushes behind Cedric. It was bigger then a dog. Like a wolf. It stared at me with large, grey eyes. Watching me, intently. As if, curious. I didn't make a move. I felt attracted towards it. I wanted to go up to it, and pet it. Like we made a connection. It was weird. It turned its head to look towards town, and it's ears perked up. It looked back at me, bowed slightly, then ran back into the forest. My mind sucked out of the trance as Cedric was waving his hands in front of my face. Him: Celia?!? Me: What? I tried to keep everything normal, like nothing happened. Him: What's wrong with you? You need to go to the Hospital Wing? That was a question, not a statement. Me: No, I'm fine. I looked behind him again. That wolf intrigued me. Why was it looking at me? And only me? Me: Excuse me, but I have minds to twist and values to warp. Do you mind? Wow, when I want to be a Slytherin, I can be. Him: Can I come with you? Me: Unless you want to be my sidekick in making little kids cry, sure. Sounds kinda fun actually... He scratched his head. Him: Ehh.. I'll pass.

Me: That's what I thought. See you around. I got up and left. I made sure I didn't forget my shopping bags, and headed back to the castle. I had some investigating to do

46 - Cracking Down
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Me: *Sigh* I picked up my donut and took a bite out of it. ??: Miss Smith, would you like anything else? I looked over at Mansy, a house elf that worked at the school. Meals wasn't served over the holiday since there wasn't enough students to do that. Me: Can I get a refill Mansy? That would be great. Mansy: No problem Miss Smith.

Me: Please call me Celia or Cece. Mansy: Ok Celia. I'll be right back. The small elf disappeared. Fluttering filled the hall as the small amount of owls flew in. I took the liberty of subscribing to the 'Daily Prophet' so I don't have to look over Cho's shoulder every morning. Boo flew down and landed gently on the table across from me, and handing me my paper. I took it from him, and gave him a piece of my donut. He stood there munching it quietly when a black owl flew by and stood beside my white one. I recognized it as Shadow, Draco's owl. I took the letter from his beak, and gave him a piece of donut as well. I opened Draco's letter first.

Dear my Evil Angel,

I hope your not to miserable at school. Let me know anytime if you want to come over. I can get my mother or father to pick you up in a few hours I get the letter. What are you doing? Who's all there with you?

Love, Drac
I smiled, and whipped out a piece of parchment from my school bag laying beside me.

Dear Drac, I'm fine, really! I'm actually having fun. I get to spend more time with Kota and I got to hang out with Cedric yesterday at Hogsmeade. You never guess what he asked me to do! He wanted me to hook him up with Cho, and I did. But I just ended up blowing up at the poor, dilusional girl instead. I got your Christmas present, and I can't wait to give it to you! I miss you like crazy Drac. Love, C
I folded the parchment, and slid my wand down the edge of it.

Me: Lignum. I checked to make sure the parchment was bonded, and gave it to Shadow. He snapped at the paper, and flew out of the hall. Boo had already left. I unfolded the newspaper, and glanced at the first page before a pop appeared beside me. Mansy: Here you go miss- I apologize. Celia. Me: Thank you Mansy. She apperated again and turned my attention back to the paper. THREAT RISES; SIRIUS BLACK SPOTTED AGAIN

Once again, Sirius Black was spotted across from the Shrieking Shack in Hogsmeade around 2:34 PM. We highly advise not going out, but only when nessecary. He is a convicted killer, and will do it again. Please take procautionary measures, and stay indoors whenever possible. Damn, he was there? ???: I'm sorry Celia. I looked up, and Cho was sitting there. My face fell, and she noticed. She placed her hands on the table, and looked down nervously. Cho: I'm sorry I acted the way I did yesterday. I don't normally act like that, but, I have a reputation to keep. You know? Me: No, I don't know. Cho: What I'm saying is, I hope we can start over. I sat, utterly shocked she of all people was saying this. She streched her neck a little. Her: Can you believe Black was spotted there Sunday? And right after we left. He's not afraid to come out in the daytime either. Me: It was after we left? Her face looked happy, as if she was maybe getting somewhere with me. Her: Yea, spotted behind the woods behind that big rock. My mind was racing. That was impossible! I didn't see a man, only that.... dog. Could that have been him?

Me: I have to go Cho. Sorry, maybe we could do this another time?? Cho: Oh, uh. Sure? I grabbed my bag and paper, and ran out of the hall and headed for the library. If that wolf was him, he saved me. He can't be a killer... I whipped into the library, which was empty. I grabbed a book off of a shelf after looking for a minute. The book was called 'Faces Behind the Animal'. I flipped through it, and stopped on the chapter entitled 'Animaguses and You'. Rather cheesy chapter if I say so. Chapter 3 Animaguses and You

As you should know, an animagus is a witch/wizard that has the ability to transform into a animal at will. Animaguses are seemingly rare, since there are only 7 registered in the ministry of magic. Only powerful wizards are animaguses, since it takes a lot of magic to change to and from the given form.
Ok, that doesn't tell me if Black is a wolf animagus... Gosh, I shouldn't really worry with this. It doesn't really affect me. I placed the book back on the shelf and found one close to it. I opened and began scanning the pages. It was called 'MCMXCVII' whatever that means.

What the hell does that mean?!? I saw the librarian walking towards her desk. I flagged her over, and was shocked to see someone in the library on holiday.

Her: How may I help you?

Me: Can you tell me what this says.

Her: Ah, it's Macedonian. It's simply a yearbook for 1977. I can get the English version for you.

Me: That would be great.

I waited for the woman to return with another book. I flipped it open, and sure enough, it was readable. Hogwarts Class of 1977 Sirius Black As soon as I saw the name, I kept reading. Lily Evans Phoniex Farney Remus Lupin Remus Lupin! He never told me anything about him.... James Potter Peter Pettigrew Crabbe Senior Crabbe's father maybe?..

Severus Snape
Snape! I need to talk to them both, but I guess I should talk to Snape first! Gah! How could they do this to me?!?

(Sorry guys, it's a filler chapter. Will get way more exciting soon. :) )

47 - Just Leave
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

The trip to Snape's office was rather short since I was running. Halfway there, I realized I forgot my bag and newspaper, but didn't bother with it since no one goes into the library. I didn't knock on his door either, and barged right in. Snape looked up, and Lupin was leaning on a desk. Snape had a look of annoyance

on his face, and Lupin slowly turned around. They both knew it was me anyway as many times as I barge through doors. Me: Why the hell didn't either of you tell me you knew Sirius Black. Lupin's face hardened, and Snape's eyes got blacker. Snape waved his wand and made the door fly by me, narrowly missing my backside. He gestured to the table beside Lupin's. I leaned against it, like Lupin, and waited. No one was explaining anything. Until the silence was broken by Snape. Snape: I was just making Professor Lupin's Wolf Bane. Care to help? I just nodded and walked into Lupin's office to get the hidden ingredients. Snape doesn't put any of the dangerous ingredients outside, I assume so Longbottom doesn't blow the place up. I grabbed the basket on the shelf and began to fill it up when I heard some talking downstairs. I shuffled to the door. Lupin: What are we supposed to tell her? Snape: We? You are going to tell her the truth. I have nothing to tell. Lupin: Don't dwell in the past Severus. He's innocent and you know it. Snape: I have nothing to do with him. You was his friend, I wasn't. I hated the bastard. There was a pause. Lupin: What am I supposed to tell her? Huh? That the man that saved her that one night that I didn't have my Wolf's Bane is innocent and the fact that he escaped Azkaban makes it all better? There was another pause. Snape: ..I have nothing to do with Sirius. I hated him then. I hate him now. There was another pause, which I thought to be the end of the conversation. I opened the door and walked back out into the dark classroom. They watched me until I took up a station at the first table, directly across from Snape. Lupin tossed me a potions book from a nearby shelf and I started fixing the potion. Snape: What took you so long? Me: I had trouble finding the Aconite. It was behind the hellebore. I started to crush the beetles and lovage together. Lupin: Are you sure you are advanced enough to make Wolfsbane? Me: I've made it for you before. Lupin: Really? You must get that from your father. I froze, then continued making the potion.

Me: Tell me about Sirius Black. I didn't look up. I could feel the tension in the room, but didn't dare to look anyone in the face. There was a small pause, long enough for Lupin figure out what to say. Lupin: Sirius was one of my best friends while we went here. At Hogwarts I mean. ... He was best friends with Harry's father to. James Potter. I nodded to let him know I was listening. Lupin: Though a while back, 1981 I think, he lost trust in me and started talking to Peter Pettigrew. Someone who betrayed us in the first wizarding war. He thought I was keeping secrets from him. *Pause* Lupin: He went to visit the Peter one day, to find him missing. He quickly went to the Potter's to tell him of his disappearance, but their house was destroyed, both Lily and James dead. And only Harry remained alive. I dumped the mashed ingredients into the cauldron and threw in some Wolf blood. Lupin: Sirius went after Peter, and met him on a muggle street. He yelled to the world that it was Sirius that gave them away, and Peter faked his death with an explosion, leaving only a finger. Peter killed 12 other muggles in it. The ministry came and charged Sirius with the murders of the 12 muggles, Peter Pettigrew, and helping your uh, father. Me: He's innocent then. Lupin: Yes. Snape cleared his throat. I looked, he had a smirk on his face. Snape: He deserved it. Lupin: Why? Because he bullied you through school? Azkaban is never a punishment for that. Confused, I put my tutoring sessions with Snape to use and entered his mind. (Just the memory without Harry there of course) Me: Legimens! (sp?)

I returned to the classroom. Snape whisked over to me and held me by my shirt collar. Snape: Are you happy to see my pain Celia? Does it excite you to see my memories? My experiences?!? Lost of words, I didn't know what to say. Lupin: She was just curious Severus! Put the girl down! He dropped me. I fixed smoothed my shirt out, and grabbed the bubbling cauldron. Me: I'll get you your Wolfsbane in a few ours Professor Lupin. I nervously backtracked out of the room.

Snape's POV:

(After memory) She made me re-live all of those horrible moments that I managed to put away. I walked over to her and held her by her collar. Her eyes filled with fear, like I wanted them to. Me: Are you happy to see my pain Celia? Does it excite you to see my memories? My experiences?!? She stuttered something I couldn't make out. Lupin: She was just curious Severus! Put the girl down! I dropped her. She quickly grabbed the cauldron and backed out of the room. I stood with Lupin. He was glaring at me. Lupin: How could you do that to your own family Severus! Snape: She's not my family!

Celia's POV:

Snape: She's not my family! I was standing behind the doors, ease dropping to see what Lupin would say. I felt tears burn my eyes, and a stray on fall from my cheek. I quickly ran down the hall to my common room. After all he's said, after all I've done!

I tore the Christmas gifts out from under my bed and got his. I tore it open and dumped all of the ingredients out through the window. I was crying violently now, though I didn't know why. I just met my Godfather, and he doesn't want me. No big deal, right?

Snape's POV:

*Continued. Me: She's not my family! Lupin scowled and stomped over to me. Lupin: How dare you say that! She is your Goddaughter, rather you want to admit it or not! He narrowed his eyes, and walked out of the room, forgetting the potion. Me: You forgot your potion. I said in a monotone of course. Lupin: I'll get it from Celia. Your DAUGHTER. He slammed my door shut.

Celia's POV:

How could he? He's such an arse, bloody, son of a*Knock knock Me: Who is it. It was more of a statement then a question. ???: It's Professor Lupin. I hobbled up and opened the door. He had a small smile on his face, but soon dropped into a sickening frown. Lupin: What's wrong? Me: I heard what Snape said about me. Lupin: Oh. He ushered me to my bad and sat beside me.

Lupin: Don't worry. He was just mad that you invaded his space. I promise he will apologize. Me: I don't care. Even when your mad you shouldn't say that kind of stuff! I stormed up and hit a nearby picture off the table. I saw Lupin flinch out of the corner of my eye at my sudden anger. He sighed, and stood up. Lupin: I'm going to leave you alone. You need it. Me: Your Wolfsbane is over on the dresser. He walked back and retrieved the small black vial, and paused at the door. Lupin: Don't go erratic. Me: No promises. He walked out of the door.

48 - My Mother
(Report Story)

[Author's Note: I come from the country, and I have a country accent. I try the best that I can to go back and fix the was/were problems, but I do NOT get them all. And frankly, I don't care if the was/were problem is fixed or not. I can't help the way I talk, and was/were doesn't affect the story in any way, shape,

or form. Please stop commenting on my was/were problem. I know I have it. -Allison xx]

Celia's POV:

I sat on my bed, thumbing through the recent events in my mind. I didn't really know what to do. I suddenly remembered that song I was supposed to write over break, and grabbed my notebook. It was really easy now that I had something to write about.

***

???: Celia? Me: Hmm? ???: Are you ok? I opened my eyes, only to recoil back. The sunlight was filtering through the curtains, and blinded me. Me: Bloody hell... Kota: I heard you crying last night. What happened? Me: I hit my head on my dresser really hard, and got a huge headache. Kota: Oh. She got up and threw something on top of me. Kota: Well get up. We have presents to open. Me: It's Christmas? Kota: No. It's Thanksgiving. Get your lazy arse up! I jumped out of bed. I completely forgot about Christmas! I dressed into my Christmas T-Shirt that says, 'Kiss Me Under the Mistletoe' and Santa slippers, and ran outside. Halfway down the stairs, I forgot my presents, and had to go back up and get them. For at least everyone who was there. Kota loved her scrapbook. I had a lot of presents. Me: Who's this one from? The Slytherin Common room was sitting around our large Christmas tree. A snake slithered

around the tree, and emblems and other things representing Slytherin detailed it. Kota: It doesn't say? Me: No... I unwrapped the ribbon and opened the box. A small kitten was inside, meowing happily. Me: Oh my gosh... I pulled her out.

Kota: Oh my gosh Cece! Pansy: Who got you that troll? I snapped my head up at her. I laid the kitten in my lap, and looked back in the box. A note covered the bottom.

I really want to tell you Just how precious you are to me, My every thought of you is as loving as can be My heart is totally filled with things That words alone can't say, This comes especially for you With love on Christmas Day.

I couldn't wait babe. I hope you don't mind. Her name is Pooh. Like that muggle show

you told me about. If you don't like the name, you can change it. -Draco

I couldn't help but to let a large smirk spread across my face. Pansy: Well? Me: Draco did. Her name is Pooh. Kota: D'AWWW!!! Pansy: Oh, well. Tell him I said it was adorable. Me: Not even if my life depended on it. Pansy snorted, and trotted off. Blaise was looking at me oddly. Me: You can come pet her if you like Blaise. She's a sweetheart. Blaise: Oh. Ok, sure. He walked over and squatted down. He hesitantly put his hand on her, then started to pet her softly. Soon, Pooh was the hit of the Slytherin house. Everyone wanted to pet her, and hold her. I took her with me to eat lunch on day, and that troll Lavender Brown ran over with her cliche and made over her like they've never seen a cat before! I know she's cute, but they won't leave me the bloody hell alone!

***

Day's past and Snape still hasn't spoken to me since. Lupin is a little shy now, and I'm still being annoyed by girls of all ages to see Pooh. Poor Pooh is being terrorized so much, she won't even go anywhere unless I go with her. That includes eating, and using the small litter box in the corner of our bathroom. I can't wait until Ron gets Scabbers back here so Pooh can get some exercise. Tomorrow's the last day of holiday, and honestly I'm kind of glad. It's getting really boring around here without everyone, and the twins causing an uproar. Our first Quidditch game is the day after tomorrow to. I can't wait! It would have been sooner, but the dementors around the school caused a delay. I'm going to bring the House Cup back to Slytherin this year! After a long day of telling everyone Merry Christmas, I laid down and drifted into an uneasy

sleep.

{It was a dark room. Scared, I started to search for my wand. I couldn't find it. I tried to walk forward, but was held back. A chain moved on the floor. I waved my hand in front of my face, couldn't see it. I started to shiver. Me: Incendo! I waved my hands out in front of me to try to get some sort of light without my wand. With no luck, I slid down the wall I was chained to. About 5 minutes later, I heard a door open, then shut. Blinding light filled the room I was in. After my eyes adjusted, my father was standing in front of me. Him: Marry Christmas Celia! Me: Merry Christmas dad. Him: Please, call me your father. Not dad. Me: Sorry. He flicked his wand, and the chains holding me unlocked. I stood up and massaged my hands. Him: You've grown so much. You look so much like your mother. Me: Who's my mother? Him: Your mother? Your mother was a great woman. Brilliant, beautiful, talented. Everything I would want. She didn't want to stand by me though, and I had to put her down after she had you. It was a sad thing for me to do. I watched my dad. Sorrow filled his eyes, and I knew he was being sincere. Him: If you would like to try to look her up, her name was Samantha Goldstein. He held out a small piece of paper. I took it, and glanced at it.

Me: She's beautiful.. Him: Yes, yes. You have her hair color, and nose. Also her brilliance in her school work. But you have my eye color and power. And my uncanny ability to mix any potion on the first try.

There was a pause. Him: I want you to stay with Snape this Summer. Me: Snape? Him: Yes, Snape. He will take care of you. He grabbed my hand. Tightly. I jumped, and tried to get my hand away. Me: Let. Go. He twisted my wrist up. My vein started to move, and a burning sensation coursed through my blood. Him: You will be a fine Death Eater. I can't wait until your 16th Birthday...}

I woke up. I felt my head, no sweat. It surprised me that my father was nice to me. He didn't hurt me or anything. My arm thumped, and I looked at it. I had a white hand mark, exactly where he grabbed me. Great. I thought shaking my head. I laid back down and fell asleep again.

49 - Mockingbird
(Report Story)

Narration:

It was late morning, around 11 when a small mockingbird landed outside her window. Oblivious to it, she kept sleeping, though someone else was more aware of her surroundings. Pooh, being the kitten she is, took notice of the bird, and watched it with curiosity. Her head darted back and forth quickly, watching it walk up and down the window sill. Thinking nothing of it, Pooh pounced up on Celia's bed, and crouched, ready to pounce. Celia started to stir, feeling something at her feet. Celia: Get off me Riley... Pooh startled by Celia, recoiled back, then walked back up to her face. She watched for a moment, then returned her attention to the bird. She got ready to pounce again, but this time fulfilling the mission. Pooh flew at the bird. The bird, scared out of it's wits, screamed at the cat. Celia jumped up, startled from the sudden screech, rolled out of her bed, hitting the floor. Celia: Bloody hell, POOH! Pooh was still playing with the bird, and feathers was coming in through the window. The bird started fighting, and flapping it's wings at Pooh. Poor Pooh, now scared, ran back into the bedroom. The bird followed, for Mockingbird's are fighters. Pooh ran under Celia's bed behind her. Celia sat up from hitting her head, and the bird flew right in front of her.

Celia: SHIT! Celia grabbed her pillow and started swatting at the bird. Unable to get it outside, she started screaming for help. She picked up Pooh and threw her in the bathroom, quickly shutting the door behind her. The bird flew into the door at it's mad attempt to get Pooh. Outraged, the bird went for Celia. Celia: Where's my damn wand!?! I heard the door open. ???: What's going on?!? Me: Draco? Your back!!! Draco: Yea, and bloody hell. Why is there a bird in here?!? Me: Long story, just help me!! Draco whipped out his wand. Draco: Stupidfy! It missed and nearly hit Celia, she ducked at the last minute. Celia: The bird, not me!! She was franticly trying to swat the bird away from her head. It was ruffling her hair and scratching her face. Celia: Agh! Draco: Stupidfy! It hit a lamp shade and exploded. Celia: HIT THE DAMN BIRD! Draco: Stupidfy! Hit the bathroom door, a hole big enough for Pooh to get through appeared close to the bottom. Celia: Shit. Pooh popped her little head through, and scuttled across the floor. The bird caught sight of her and went after her. Celia: The door! Draco had left the door open, but it was to late. They were both out in the corridor somewhere. Celia and Draco ran out after it.

Cece: STOP THAT BIRD!! People stared at the animals, then at the couple. Luckily, Pooh was running for the common room, and dove into a sea of Slytherins. Cece: SAVE POOH! Draco: STOP THE BLOODY BIRD DAMN IT!! They got to the bottom of the stairs. People was ducking from the bird. Celia grabbed a wand that was laying on a nearby table. She had no clue who's it was, but she was going to use it. Celia: Stupidfy!! Draco: Stupidfy!! They both missed, breaking some lights in the process. Riley and Brooke caught on, and started firing too. Celia: Immobulus! The bird froze, and fell from the air.

Celia's POV:

*Sighs* Me: Damn. ???: AHHHHHHH!!! I sank to the ground and just sat there. I looked at Draco. Pansy ran up to us, holding the bird by it's legs. Pansy: Your... PEST, landed in my hair!! Take it! She threw it at me. I held it gingerly in my hands. It was still breathing, and it's eyes was moving. I took it upstairs and laid it on my window sill, and shut the window. Draco followed me, and sat with me. We watched it gain back it's mobility and fly away. I told Draco what happened, or at least what I saw, and he started laughing. Draco: Ah, Pooh's just like you. That's why I got her. Me: Thank you...

Our lips crashed, and passion flooded through us. I broke. Me: So when did everyone get back? Draco: At 8:00. I figured you'd sleep in. Me: Yea... Draco: What's eating you? I told him about my mum. Draco: What do you want to do about it? Me: I can't really do anything... Can I? Draco: You could look her up I suppose, or go talk to Snape about her. I turned my head, and put my hand over my mouth. Draco: What wrong?!! I told him about what Snape said. Draco: He's such a douche!! Don't believe him, ok? Me: I know, but... I told him about where I have to go for the summer. Draco: Oh... You should have came to the manor with me. I knew it. Me: No, no. I was fine here. There was a pause. He grabbed my hand. Draco: Well, over the holidays, I got a acoustic guitar for Christmas, and my father taught me how to play. And my mum gave me some pointers on how to sing, so I wrote you a song... I smiled, and watched him as he left, then returned with a guitar. (Here Without You - 3 Doors Down (Acoustic) )

When he finished, he looked up at me. His face was bright red. I kissed him again. Draco: I missed you, so I wrote a song to remind me of you. Me: Draco, I would be right here when you got back... Draco: I know. He smiled, and he kissed me again. More fierce. I wrapped my arms around his neck, and he pulled

me towards him. Holding me against his chest. After a few minutes though, I broke. Draco: What's wrong? Me: I wanted to play you my song. Draco smiled, then let me go and get my guitar. I sat down, and began to play. (Ashes in the Wind - Straight Line Stitch) {Lyrics: The rain has fallen so hard enough to drown The thunder crashes to earth and shakes the ground Faces hidden in the shadows it's so sad Don't rock the cradle when it's draped in black

Chorus I've never fallen so far from where I've been This road has ended but a new one begins And I wash away my sins like ashes in the wind Like ashes in the wind Like ashes in the wind

The tears run so fierce it leaves you blind And there are many mountains yet to climb My feet are bleeding on the glass of broken dreams Devastation lies right here right in front of me

Chorus I've never fallen so far from where I've been This road has ended but a new one begins And I wash away my sins like ashes in the wind Like ashes in the wind Like ashes in the wind

The rain has fallen so hard enough to drown The thunder crashes to earth and shakes the ground

Chorus I've never fallen so hard from where I've been This road has ended but a new one begins And I wash away my sins like ashes in the wind Ashes in the wind I've never falling so far from where I've been This road has ended but a new one begins And I wash away my sins like ashes in the wind Ashes in the wind

Like ashes the wind}

Draco: That was amazing Cece. Me: Thanks, yours was better. Draco: Nawww. We both smiled, and walked back downstairs with everyone. Me: Oh, I also have your Christmas present. I went and pulled it from out from under my bed. He took it, and unwrapped it eagerly. Draco: Oh my god, thank you so much Cece, I love it. Me: Your welcome. :)

***

The Great Hall was filled with chatter. Everyone was back, and the meals was being prepared again at once. Dumbledore walked up to the large podium. D: Welcome back everyone, I hope every had a wonderful holiday. It's back to focusing on your schoolwork again, however. The first Quidditch game will be this weekend, first match is Ravenclaw vs. Slytherin. The Slytherin and Ravenclaw table erupted into cheers, and some people got into smack talking. I walked over to the Gryffindor table to avoid the mess. Me: Hey Hermione. H'm: Hey Celia. Haven't talked to you in a while. What's up? Me: I need to ask you a favor. H'M: Depends what it is. Me: Can you help me do some research on a woman. Her name is Samantha Goldstein. H'M: Who's that? A old family friend. If you can find anything at all that I could use to get contact with her would be

great. H'M: Yea, no problem. I knew she was dead, but I really wanted to find out more about my mom. Maybe even find some other family members if possible.

50 - Sleeping With the Enemy

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

It's been a few days since the whole bird thing. 3 exactly. Pooh knows better then to mess with a mockingbird now! :P Draco wasn't at school today, which was weird. People usually don't leave school like that. Someone always has to come pick them up or something. I was walking out towards Hagrid's hut, he wanted to speak to me. I got out there and knocked on the large door. I heard Fang start barking inside, and Hagrid opened the

door. His eyes was puffy and swollen, even for a half-giant. Me: Hagrid, what's wrong?? He showed me inside, and Hermione, Ron, and Harry was already there. I looked at them, and they all looked sad. I looked back at Hagrid, and he started crying again. I was in a very awkward position, so I just started patting his back. He turned and picked me up and hugged me tightly. Me: Hagrid, I uh- can't breath. Hagrid: *Sniffle* Sorry bout' tha'. I- I just got some terrible news. I sighed with relief. I thought something had happened to Draco. Hagrid looked at me, confusion in his large eyes. Me: I thought someone died. He yelled out in agony. Hermione jumped up and hugged him. Ron and Harry looked at me. Me: What's going the hell on!?! Ron signaled for me to go over with him, and I took Hermione's seat. Ron: Buckbeak's been sentenced to death. Me: WHAT? Ron: It's Draco's fault. Me: How? Ron: He went home and told his father. With him being in the Ministry, he has a lot of say. Me: Oh no... I felt a tear come to my eye. Harry noticed, and wrapped his arms around me. Usually, I would protest against this, but with the situation.. it was needed.

***

Riley and Brooke: CELIA SMITH!! I turned around, and the twins was running up the corridor, shoving kids out of the way. They reached me, and pulled me to the side. Me: What's up? Them: Were going to give you your Christmas present now, if you don't mind.

Me: Can it wait? I have to find Draco and see if he's back or not. They looked at me, considering my excuse. Them: Fine. Riley: But tonight at midnight, you will be ours. Me: Deal, now, have you all seen Draco? Brooke: Great Hall. Me: Thanks. I continued down the corridor. Brooke and Riley hesitated and followed me. Them: What's up? Me: Nothing. Riley: That's bull. Brooke: We're not stupid. I sighed. Me: You'll find out. They looked at each other, and followed close behind me. I got to the Great Hall, and of course it was full of endless chatter and banter. I caught Snape's eye when I walked in, and glared at him about halfway to my seat. I hope he got my 'Screw you' message. I spotted Draco close to Crabbe and Goyle, and big surprise, Puggy. I went up behind him. Draco: Hey CeI pulled him up by his robe. Him: What's wrong? Me: Why did you want Buckbeak to die? Him: What are youHe bit his bottom lip and looked at the floor, then back at me. Him: I honestly didn't mean for that to happen. Me: Right. I crossed my arms. Him: I'm 110% honest! He grabbed my hands. I pulled them out.

Me: Draco, you're killing an innocent creature! That's not right! I glanced out of the corner of my eye, and Pansy was smiling. ... that bitch. Draco followed my daze, and turned my head back to him. Draco: I promise you I'm not lying. I wouldn't lie to you. I looked at him a while longer, searching his eyes and face for anything that would give him away. Me: I believe you, I'm sorry. He pulled me into a large hug. I turned my head to look at Pansy, and she was fuming with anger. Take that. HA! I kissed Draco, nothing major because the hall was watching us. I walked back with Draco holding his hand. Riley and Brooke was watching me curiously. I shook my head at them, and they returned to their conversations. I walked over to the Gryffindor table after awhile. I wanted to talk to them about Buckbeak. Me: Hey guys. Them: Hey.. Me: I have good news! They all looked at me. Me: Draco didn't mean to do sign up Buckbeak for... you know. They all gave me sicking faces. Hermione: That's crap. Ron: He lied to you. Harry was nodding along. Me: I trust him, and if that's what he says, I... That's what I say. They kind of all turned their heads to the side, except for Hermione. Her: Oh, I did some research on that woman. This is all I got. She handed me a piece of paper, and on it was an address. Me: Thanks Hermione. Thanks, a lot! I hugged her. Hermione: Who's that exactly? Me: ... My mom.

Her eyes lit up. Her: I'm so glad I could help! If you need anything else, just ask. Me: Thanks Mione. She smiled, and returned to her dinner.

Hermione's POV:

Ron: Bloody hell, that's her mom? No wonder she's so hot. I followed his gaze to Celia as she walked back to the Slytherin table. Me: Ronald! Harry: He's right, her mom was pretty. Ron: Hot. I shook my head and looked at Celia. Me: What if she's right? I felt Harry's and Ron's eyes on me. Harry: What'd you mean? Me: About Draco? Harry: That's when Voldemort decides to give to charity. Why? What does it matter? Me: What if Draco isn't the kid we thought he was? I turned to them, and they were both staring at me like I was crazy. Me: There's something else. Harry: What? Me: About her mom. I didn't put this on the piece of paper but, Samantha, her mom, was almost sent to Azkaban. Harry: Why? Me: ...Sleeping with the enemy. They both looked at me for a minute, then Harry's eyes widened. Ron still didn't understand, stupid git.

***

Riley: Celia, relax. We know what we're doing.

Brooke: Really! You need a new look anyways.

Me: This is so.. AWFUL! Is this a new form of torture?!? Brooke: No silly. Kota: We just think that you and Draco could use a new... image. Me: Gee. Thanks. That night, Riley, Brooke, and Kota gave me a ... makeover. Everyone will see it tomorrow, and I'm really scared that they're going to turn me... pretty. I like my look. I don't want it to change gosh darn it!! Riley: Here we go... Oh no.. Scissors!! :O God help me...

51 - Scream
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

I woke up, and Riley and Brooke ambushed me when I woke up. They started messing with my hair, and Kota grabbed her makeup bag.

Me: Please quit... I was to tired to do anything. I went to bed late last night, and got up early. I got dressed into this: http://www.polyvore.com/celia_smith/set?id=32119037 . I looked in the mirror, and my new hair looked like this. I.. kinda liked it. But don't tell the girls that. :)

Nice, eh? I walked downstairs, and I don't think anybody recognized me. Not even Draco. I thought I might do a little test... I walked up to him, and rubbed all up on him. Crabbe and Goyle's mouths was down to the floor, and amazed at Draco how he could get a .. me.. his girlfriend.. up on him. Me: Hey babe. Do you mind if I hang here? I made my voice slightly higher then usual. Draco: Sure, I don't mind. He wrapped his arms around my waist and slid down to my butt. Me: Draco, don't you have a girlfriend? Him: Yea, she's right here darling. I smiled, and kissed him. Probably the most passionate kiss ever with him. He pulled me to him, and somehow, Riley

ended up behind me pushing my leg down because it was up. Me: How'd you know? Him: I'd know that nose anywhere babe. I smiled again. Him: I like your new hair by the way. Is that black? Riley: Yep! Brooke: No more natural brown. Riley: Side swept bangs, courtesy of Kota: Kota! And make up. ;) I turned back to Draco. He wouldn't stop staring at me. I think I really did need to thank the girls. But, not right now.

***

Lupin's class was as awkward as always. Ever since me finding out, it's been all downhill from there. I think it went better today though. He complimented my hair and makeup, and I got a total of 75 points for my house, 25 more then Hermione. She was pretty mad. Lupin: I would like a 1 page essay on the proper execution of defense spells. Including, but not limited to expelliarmus, Stupify, and Confringo. I scribbled the homework down, and sat back in my chair. A note landed in front of me. Draco looked at it, and picked it up. I watched him read it. His face twisted, and he stood up. Lupin just watched. He glanced at me, but I just shrugged my shoulders. Draco: Who wrote this?!? His voice was deep, harsh, and commanding. I picked the crumpled note up from his side of the desk, and read it.

"Hey hottie, where've ya been? Should of changed a long time ago."

Umm.. Ok?

Draco: Huh? Speak up. I turned around, and met Zabini's eyes. Was it him? ???: We did it. I turned my attention to the back of the room. Riley and Brooke waved their hands around. Draco calmed down a lot after that. Riley: We thought it would be funny. Geez Draco, chill. Brooke: Really. Draco blushed, then sat back down. I just patted his thigh and laughed sarcastically. Snape's class was a whole nother' ballgame though. I walked in, and glared at him the same way I did in the hall. He met it, then his eyes went wide. I guess he hasn't seen my new hair cut yet. Snape: Today, we are making the Pepperup Potion. I sighed, considering I made this when i was like... 5? Snape: EXCEPT, you Miss Smith. I glared up at him. Snape: I want you to make the Draught of Peace. Me: Yes sir. That was an O.W.L potion, taught in 5th year. *Minutes Later...* I was stirring it up, Draco watching everything that I did. He was amazed at my knack for potions, and well, everything. Draco: How do I juice the Hipworth? Me: You take your knife... I grabbed it and gave it to him, and held his hands helping him. Me: And apply pressure, sliding it forward. He looked at me while I helped him. I smiled, and let him go at it. I was still mashing the moonstone when Snape walked up to me. Snape: I have to talk to you after class, Miss Smith.

Me: ..Yes sir.. I said through gritted teeth. I finished my potion and turned it in for a grade, and waited for him in his office. I honestly missed coming up there and messing around with stuff. He had the best things. He came in and sat at his desk. Snape: Celia, I'm sorry for what I said. I was mad, and I wasn't thinking straight, andMe: It's alright, I forgive you. He looked at me shocked. Snape: Why so easily? Me: Aha, always looking deeper. I knew that from the beginning. I was just wondering if you really cared enough about me to apologize. Snape smirked. Snape: Quite the girl you are Celia Smith. Quite the girl. The Dark Lord must be proud to call you his own. I looked at him, then to the floor. Me: I found my mum. He looked at me. Him: She's deadMe: No. She has a legal address. I pulled the piece of paper out of my pocket. He stared at it. Snape: Accio address!! The piece of paper flew out of my hand. Me: Hey! Snape: I can't let you see her. She is dangerous, mental. I stared at him. Me: I have a right to see my own mother. Him: It's for your safety Celia. I watched him. Him: When you are older and more experienced, you may.

I nodded in defeat, and picked up my bag. Me: Thank you Snape. For apologizing. Snape: Your welcome. He smiled, and waved the door open for me. As I was walking down the stairs, I heard it shut behind me. I laid my stuff on the floor, and changed into some shorts and a tank top. I started to wear bright colors a lot since my hair was black, it contrasted nicely. I laid my head on the pillow. I heard Pooh walking around quietly in the room, and a soft thump at my feet. Pooh climbed up beside and and started snoring in my ear, peacefully. Me: Night Pooh. I turned my head, facing out the window. It was a full moon tonight. I heard a howl in the distance. Me: Night Lupin. I drifted off to sleep.

[I was in a forest, maybe the Forbidden Forest. I was alone, no one around. It was dark, I could barely see. It was really foggy. I ran my hands down my side looking for my wand. I was wearing a skirt. Me: Hello? I yelled, hearing nothing but an echo. I held out my wand. Me: Lumos Maxima! I large beam of light came out, and I turned around. I walked for a little bit, just wondering around. Me: Draco? Anybody? I felt someone grab my shoulder. I whipped around, and aimed my wand directly for the persons neck. Me: Who are- Oh. I lowered my wand. My father's distorted face came into view. Him: I like the hair. It suits you. Me: Thanks.

There was a pause. Me: I know that my mom is alive. He narrowed his eyes, then nodded. Him: I thought you would look for her. I will permit you to see her, when you are older. Me: I've already got the lecture. Him: I thought that, and since your going for a makeover, that I wanted to contribute. I glared at him, uneasy. He whipped out his wand, and turned me to my side. Him: Mortem Comedentis! He was holding me to his wand. My skin started to burn, and my veins started to move underneath my skin. I screamed out in pain. Me: STOP!! Him: It would only hurt for a moment longer.. please hold on.. Me: STOP!! I let out a blood curtailing scream, the kind that would make your blood boil.]

Goyle's POV:

Draco was sleeping, HA. Crabbe and I enjoy messing with him, he sleep talks. All you have to do is ask him something and he goes off. Me: Drake, I'm ready... Draco: *Gurgles* Uh, you sure? Me: Yea, go ahead. Draco: Hold on tight.. Draco wrapped his arms around his pillow and started kissing it. The door busted open and Riley and Brooke was standing there. Me: What are youRiley: DRACOOOO!! Draco: Celia, calm yourself, you'll wake the whole house with your moans...

Riley and Brooke looked sick. Crabbe and I fell over and busted out laughing. Brooke: Is he dreaming... about sex.. with Celia?!? :O Crabbe: Yea. We all looked back at him, and he was humping his pillow... Riley's eyebrows raised, then shook her head. She ran over to him and started shaking him. Her: Draco, wake the hell up!! He jumped up, startled. His hair was all tussled, and he was utterly confused to why his pillow was wet and had a dent in it. Him: What's going on? Cece okBrooke: HELL NO!! SHE'S SCREAMING BLOODY MURDER!! Draco jumped out of bed at amazing speeds. 0 to 60 in a second.

Draco's POV:

I got to her door but there was a crowd of people surrounding her door. I got there and tried to push past everyone. Me: Move! MOVE YOU GITS!! I managed to jump over Zambini and Bulstrode in one leap, and pushed a first year down. Snape was beside her bed, trying to shake her awake. Me: Let me try! Snape stared at me underneath his bangs, which needed a desperately needed trim. I kneeled beside her, and began shaking her. Celia: STOPPPP!!!! IT HURTS!!! Me: What hurts!?!? Celia: DRACOOO! HELP! I couldn't wake her up. It was a nightmare, and I had one guess who the main character was.

52 - Halfway Claimed
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

(Dream continued)

[Me: AGHH!! Please! Stop!

He raised his wand. The pain stopped immidently. I gasped for breath, relaxing my side. He pushed me aside. I bent over, resting on my knees. Sweat dripped off of my forehead.

Him: To feable still.. It'll have to wait.

Me: What will have to wait?!...

I looked up to him. He was watching me intently.

Him: But dear, my mark of course. I was going to grace you with it on your side, instead of on your arm.

I narrowed my eyes, and stood up.

Me: I accept you as my father, but I will not accept the mark.

Him: Ahh, if you accept me as your father, then I can treat you as such. I accept you as my daughter, and if anything should happen to me, you will be my second in command.

Horror struck my face. Second in command?

Me: Shouldn't you trust a more loyal servant to that position then me?

Him: Who more would I trust then my own flesh and blood?

I studied his face. .. It occured to me that he didn't have a nose...

Him: I know that I don't have a nose you idiot.

I recoiled back.

Me: Legimency on your own daughter isn't needed.

Him: Then speak your mind.

I nodded.

I have nothing else to say.

Him: I do, however. Though I wanted to give you your dark mark today, I see that as a mistake. You and Draco will receive yours at the same time, same day.

Me: Wait? Draco?!?

Him: You have no more to say. Farewell, until next time.

I watched Voldemort apparate away, then I was left alone in the forest. Fog still hung low, and a slight breeze returned to the trees after he left.]

My eyes snapped open. I looked around the room, and it didn't look familar. I stirred, and turned over, but felt something under me. I patted it, trying to make out what it was.

???: Your awake.

I looked up in the darkness, and saw a pair of grey eyes shining towards me.

Me: Drake, why are you here?

Draco: Well, you was having a nightmare, and you was screaming bloody murder.

I sensed a smile in the darkness.

Me: It was my dad...

Draco: I guessed it had something to do with him. What happened?

Me: I was in a forest, and he was trying to give me the .. mark.

Draco tensed up. I lifted the side he was trying to get it on and rubbed it. It was still sore, and it was really warm. I felt a bump on my skin, and another, in a pattern that would draw a picture. I jumped up, and Draco followed me to their bathroom. I turned the light on, and stood in front of the mirror.

On my skin, wasn't the dark mark, but my skin raised to the outline of it. Every detail was raised in my skin. Draco came up behind me, and hugged me from behind. He gazed into the mirror and studied it from there. I

saw worry in his eyes. When he looked up, he plastered a fake smile on, all life leaving his eyes.

Draco: Should we tell Dumbledore??

I thought for a minute.

Me: No. Let's just keep this between you and me.

He turned me around and engulfed me in his arms. I wasn't crying, and I actually wasn't worried at all. It was on my side, and not on my arm, so it would be hard for someone to see it.

Draco lead me to his bed, and I laid my head back on his chest. He played with my hair, and he stayed awake until I fell back asleep. ****

The boys' rooms was a lot darker then the girls. They only had a small window in the corner, only letting a little evening sun in.

I opened my eyes, and Crabbe and Goyle was sitting on their beds talking to each other. I raised up, and stretched.

Crabbe: Oi! Looks like dreams do come true!

Me: What?

Goyle: Nothing, Crabbe was just playing around. Morning squirt.

Me: Ha ha. Morning to you too.

I hobbled out of the room to my room, and started to get ready for the day. I had my first Quidditch game of the season today since the dementors have been terorizing the school. Slytherin versus Gryffindor! It's going to be a good game!

Draco's POV:

I woke up, but kept my eyes shut like I usually do so I don't blind myself from the morning sun. I patted around beside me, and Cece wasn't there. I snapped my eyes open, and looked. She was gone.

Goyle: Before you have a panic attack, she went back to her dorm to get ready for the match today.

Me; You dim wit, her robes are in here!!

Crabbe: So you did get some last night?

They both laughed. My face flustered, I went over and hit them both on the back of the head.

Me: No, we both have morals unlike you half brains.

I went over to the side of my bed and grabbed her robe and took it across the hall.

???: I hope that isn't Miss Smith's clothing Mr. Malfoy.

I turned and saw Snape walking up the corridor.

Me: It is sir but-

He hit my square across my head.

Me: OW!

He pointed his wand in my throat.

Snape: If I so hear that Celia gave you her innocence last night, I'll-

Me: We didn't do anything! I swear!

Snape eyed me for a minute, and lowered his wand.

Me: It's just what happened last night, when she stopped screaming, I carried her over to my room so maybe she could sleep a little better.

Snape continued to study my face, but went around me and continued down the hallway. I let out a sigh of relief, and knocked on the girl's door.

Brooke's POV:

Me; Umm...

Riley: Umm...

Both: Umm...

Celia: Have you all seen my bath robes?

Riley: Shut up umm...

Brooke: Meditating umm...

Celia: UGH!

I opened on eye, and saw that Celia was walking around with a towel wrapped around her.

Me: You better hurry up and get dressed before-

*Knock Knock

Riley: Prince charming arrives...

Riley sounded really annoyed.

Me: I'll get it.. umm...

I hopped up from my yoga mat, and went to the door.

Me: Draco.

Draco: Brooke. I have her bath robes, she left them in my room.

Brooke's mouth dropped, and Riley turned around. Nothing EVER breaks Riley from her meditation.

Riley came running over, and grabbed Draco around the neck.

Riley: WHY YOU NO GOOD, HORNY LITTLE-

Celia: RILES!!

Riley: You actually let him in your pants!?!

I was frozen. I haven't moved a inch yet, and my mouth was still in the shape of an O.

Riley: WELL?

Celia: NO! We didn't do anything, swear.

She threw her hands up in defeat. Riley let go of Draco's neck, and she walked back over to her mat.

Draco's POV:

I watched as the twins walked back to their yoga mats, or whatever they call them, and sit down. Celia filled the doorway space, with nothing but a bath towel on. It showed a lot, considering in started at her bust and ended at her upper thigh.

Celia: Face is up her Malfoy.

She pointed to her face. I felt my face go hot, and I handed her robe to her. She took it quickly, and went around the corner into her bathroom. She came out again, except her towel swung over her arm, and the robe on her body.

I smiled, and shut the door behind me. I sat on her bed and watched her go through her drawers for something to wear.

Her: Drake, help me find my quidditch robes.

Me: Babe, their in the locker rooms.

Her: ...Oh.

She shut the door she was going through, and instead went one below and pulled out some underclothes, a pair of jeans, and a T-Shirt. She ran into the bathroom, and came out dressed.

Not to sound like a hormonal teenager or anything, but the way those muggle pants hugged her hips was.. breath taking.

Celia: Helloo?!?

Me: Sorry, I was thinking about the game.

Celia: Well, let's go! We got a game to win!

*** Celia's POV:

We was in the locker rooms, changing for the game. Well, I was. There was only one other girl on the team, and that was Jordan Blake. She's rather quiet, and I've only talked to her a few times in the common room.

I was slipping on my underpads when she came up to me and handed me a potion.

Her: It's Sensum. Here, drink it.

Me: What exactly does Sensum mean?

Her: It improves your senses. Sight, sound, smell, those things.

Me: I thought we couldn't cheat-

Her: We're in Slytherin honey, we make sure we win.

She took her vial and turned it up. She squinted her eyes shut, and opened them again. They were brighter, and more shiny then before.

I turned mine up, and drank it. I did like she did before, and when I opened my eyes, I could see everything in a new light. Everything was so detailed, and I could see the individual rays of sunshine coming through the windows above us.

Her: Amazing, isn't it?

She walked away, taking my vial with her. I finished getting dressed, and walked out to join the boys. I stood beside Draco as Marcus looked on to his team.

Marcus: No mercy.

Everyone: No mercy!

I watched as all the guys faces showed nothing but aggression. Even Draco's, when he wasn't even first line.

Marcus: Malfoy.

Draco walked up to him.

Marcus: I want you to jinx Potter's broom.

Draco nodded.

I stood in shock. Was this why Slytherin never lost a game? Because not of skill, but to take no means to win. I may be a little confused rather to be good or bad, but when it comes to playing the game, I always play fair.

We heard Lee Jordan annoncing the teams, and we walked out. Mixtures of cheers and boos filled the area when we walked out. Our first line went to the middle, and the second went to the side lines. We all had to stand in order. It was the Keeper in the middle, then the 3 chasers on one side, then the 2 beaters on the other of the Keeper. Then I was on the end beside a Beater.

The Gryffindor team came out, and the same mixture of cheers and boos exploded from the stands. They stood in front of us in the same line. Harry stood across from me, in his red robes.

Me: You sure you can manage that broom Potter?

Harry: I thought I should ask you that.

Me: Did you ever once realize, for them to put a girl on the team must mean that I must me bloody good?

He glared at me for a minute.

Ref: Mount your brooms.

We did.

Ref: Kick off!

We did, and I flew to the same height as Harry.

Harry: You might want to slip your goggles on, a storms coming.

I looked over past the field, and large black clouds was rolling in.

Me: Thanks Harry.

I slipped them over my eyes. As soon as I did, the quaffle flew in the air, and it was knocked towards Marcus Flint.

I watched for the snitch, and the potion helped a lot. I spotted it over the Gryffindor goals. I looked at Harry, and he was looking straight at it, but didn't see it.

I sped off towards it.

Lee: Celia spotted the Snitch! Harry is following fast on her tail!

He was right. I did a loop to loose Harry, then shot up in the dark clouds hanging overhead.

Voice: Catch the Snitch...

I froze right below the clouds and looked around. I was to far away from the stands to clearly hear anyone.

Harry zoomed past me into the clouds.

Voice: You fool! You let him get ahead!!

I closed my eyes. Voldemort flashed in my head. It was him.

Voice: GO!

I did as told, and sped off towards the snitch. When I got up to the top, I saw Harry being attacked by death eaters, but the snitch by his broom.

Harry tipped, and fell off of his broom. I watched him go down, and I grabbed the snitch before anyone ended the game.

[[[Hey everyone!! Guess what?!? I had this whole chapter typed and edited, plus the whole next chapter!! But, my computer froze, and freaking thing was LOST!! >:O But anyway, how do you like the new format? Do you like this one, or the other better?!?

Also, by the looks of my planning, it looks like Part 1 will end around Chapters 59 or 60, so Celia's Second and Third Years are almost over with!! Whoop whoop!! Next will be the Forth and Fifth, which will be even better, if that's possible. Lmao, so keep check!! I probably won't be able to write tomorrow because it's my best friends birthday and I'm going out with the girls all day tomorrow. :) Don't forget to comment and rate, AND FOLLOW!!

I will just write 10 chapters for this story, and 5 for the others since Demographics was on Draco's side. :) Starting with chapter 53. I'm also liking this new Dark Green for Celia's color... hehe

53 - Truth will Lie

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Draco: So... this is what Muggles listen to?

Me: Yea, evidently. .. Draco, that's a C.D.

Draco: Why is it shiny on the back?

Me: That's the side the music's on. Don't touch it or the music will get messed up.

Draco jerked his hand back quickly. I took it from him and put it in the stereo. It started to play, and after the first chorus, I turned it off.

Me: I have to have a talk with my cousin.

My cousin in back in Maryland sent me a box of stuff that was in my room that I might want and some new music. I never got to tell her that I don't listen to pop anymore unless it's amazing music.

Draco: She sounded like Neville's dying toad. ...Who was it?

Me: Rebecca Black, whoever that is.

Riley and Brooke popped around the corner.

Riley: Who was dieing?

Me: Rebecca Black chance of getting an award.

Brooke: Ohh! I've heard of her. A muggle singer! I heard she made someone's ears bleed. Like legit!

Everyone: Eww..

I started to sift through the box some more, and pulled out an old stuffed teddy bear, some cat supplies, a guitar pick and a pair of drum sticks, and a case of Red Bull.

Riley: Is that Redbull?

Me: Yep.

I popped the P.

Me: It gives you wings!

Draco: Seriously?!?

He grabbed on and got ready to open it. I snatched it from him, and he scowled at me.

Not really genius. It's the slogan.

He looked utterly confused, and I put it back in the box.

Me: It's an energy drink, it makes you actually jump off walls.

Riley and Brooke shook their heads. Then Zabini and Kota popped in the room and joined the party. Zabini and Kota have been getting awfully friendly if you know what I mean... (wink wink)

Kota: Can we go to dinner now? I'm starving!

Me: Yea, the band can practice when we get back.

Brooke: Fine with us.

Riley: I'll go tell Jake and Gage.

Me: Alright, let's go then.

We met Crabbe and Goyle on the way there.

Crabbe: Something's wrong in the Hall. No one was talking when we walked in there.

Goyle: Yea.

I grabbed Draco's hand, and we all walked to the Great Hall. Something felt off to begin with, but now just plain out dangerous. When we walked into the Great Hall, it showed. Everyone went silent and stared at me. We stood there for a while, then moved to go to our seats. I cautiously held my wand under my robes.

???: STUPIDFY!!

I quickly drew my wand, and deflected the spell with a quick upward flick of my wrist. It hit a portrait of a past

headmaster, and he went sprinting into the picture beside him.

Me: BLOODY HELL?!??

Harry: WE KNOW THE TRUTH CELIA!!!

Me: WHAT TRUTH?!?

Harry: YOUR VOLDEMORT'S DAUGHTER!!!

I felt the heat behind my eyes surface. How could they find out?!? I looked up at Dumbledore, and he studied the group.

Me: Have you all gone mad?!? He's no way in hell my father!!! My father is David Smith, who was murdered earlier this year by Death Eaters!!!!

Voice: ...LIE CELIA. LIE, SAVE YOURSELF.

My father's voice echoed in my head. I'm going insane. I'm hearing his voice now.

Voice: YOUR NOT INSANE. YOUR IN SLYTHERIN FOR A REASON. LIE.

Hermione: We have proof Celia...

She held up a piece of paper.

Me: Accio paper!

It flew to me, and I caught it.

Samantha Goldstein Accused of Conversing with He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named

By Rita Skeeter

On the 12th of February, Goldstein, Samantha was arrested in her home for ''sleeping with the enemy'', if you will. She was trialled in front of the ministry, and relieved, being found not guilty. Her witness, Headmaster Albus Dumbledore sided with her, claiming she was the highest student of her year, and a loyal Gryffindor.

Think fast Celia.

Me: There are 3 things wrong with this evidence that you overlooked Hermione Granger.

Her eyes narrowed. Dumbledore raised his head in interest.

Me: FIRST, Rita Skeeter wrote this, and nobody can believe what she writes. She's a lying, scheming woman who just wants the money and a good story.

Hermione dropped her head.

Me: SECOND, She was found NOT GUILTY! Meaning she didn't do it.

Harry: Or she got away with it!

People started to murmur in agreement.

Voice: YOUR LOSING THEM.

Me: LASTLY.

Everyone froze again.

Me: Dumbledore would not lie to the ministry on something this big. He is a great man, and always does good.

Everyone turned to him. He sighed, and stood up. He walked to the podium.

D: I knew Miss Smith's mother personally, and she was indeed a wonderful young lady. She was in Gryffindor, and the top of her class.

D: I'm also appalled that you would raise such accusations towards Miss Smith, Mr. Potter and Miss Granger. The only punishment I can think of at the moment that would suffice the damage would to be her personal servant for the rest of the school year or until she gives you freedom. Both of you will report to her tomorrow morning at 5:30AM. She will give you a list of things to do until she wakes up. .. I should also mention that if she tells you to work for another one of her friends...

He waved his hand toward my group. I watched a smile creep up on Draco's face.

D: You will do so. Understood?

Them: But, we-!

D: UNDERSTOOD?

Them: Yes sir....

Dumbledore winked at me, and I went to take our dinner seats. I looked up to Potter, and he was really mad. His face was bright red, and he was staring at me from across the hall. I smirked at him, then winked. That made him madder, and he turned around.

Draco: We get servants!! I love you Cece, oh so much.

Me: Don't thank me, you have someone else to thank for donating swimmies.

Draco: Ugh, bad image...

We all laughed. Snape started to walk over to us. I watched him until he stopped in front of me.

Snape: Dumbledore would like to see you and Mr. Malfoy after dinner in his office.

He started to walk back up, but turned back around.

Snape: An important lesson to know is when you have to, the truth may lie to save more then one life.

I studied his face, then nodded. Draco just stared after him, trying to make out what he just said. ****

Draco: I can't believe D lied for you!!

He threw his arms up. I just smiled at his ignorance.

Me: He didn't lie Draco. I'm the one that lied.

Draco stopped in the middle of the corridor, and I stood with him.

Draco: Bull crap he didn't lie!

Me: He never said that Voldemort wasn't my father. He just talked about how brilliant my mother was.

Draco studied my face, then shook his head in defeat.

Draco: I still don't get it.

Me: Ugh, your hopeless.

We reached the statue, and stood there for a moment. I studied the birds face, and details in the stone.

Draco; What'd you suppose the password is?

He leaned against the stone and started looking for a secret word. I just waited for him to move. He never did, and I got tired to waiting.

Me: The Truth May Lie.

The bird started to spin, and Draco fell over on the steps as it went up. He just sat there until it stopped, and waited for me. When I got up, he had his elbows resting on his knees, and his head in his hands.

Me: Let me handle the riddles, ok?

Draco: Deal.

I helped him up, and we went to the doors. Draco reached to knock, but I pulled his hand down. The doors swung open. Draco looked at me weird, but I just shrugged it off as 'intuition'.

Snape was standing beside Professor Dumbledore. D ushered us to the seats, and we sat. D sat back in his chair, and folded his hands. together.

D: I do not approve of lying Miss Smith.

I waited. He leaned forward and looked over his glasses at us.

D: But I did today. You did the only thing you could without having to run the rest of your life.

I nodded to him. Snape walked over and sat on the other side of me.

D: I have something I want you to look at, Celia, Draco. Over there..

He gestured to a large bowl with a blue glow.

D: Please, just hold hands, and stick your head in.

We went over, and hesitated.

D: Go on.

We did.

[[[Draco and I was in the Great Hall again, standing beside our group. All of us was there, and the hall was silent again.

Hermione: We have proof.

She held of the piece of paper, and my gaze followed it all the way to my hand.

Draco wrapped his arm around my as we watched the scene. The only difference was that I wasn't saying anything to deny the accusation. I was speechless, and not doing anything. I heard the other Draco whisper to our group.

Draco: Listen to me. Crabbe, Goyle, each one of you take a twin and apparate to my manor. Zabini, take Kota. I have Celia. Do not Splinch, and wait till I say now.

Everyone linked arms or held hands with their side-alongs, and waited.

Harry: KILL HER!!

Draco: NOW!!

Everyone disappeared. About 500 different spells hit the wall behind where we were standing. I watched as Dumbledore did nothing. The Slytherin table stood, and started to fight with the other houses defending us.

Some older Slytherins was using the killing curse, and kids started to drop like flies. One Gryffindor at first, which looked like Ginny, then Cho. And another Ravenclaw.

Dumbledore: ENOUGH!!

Nothing ceased. All hell broke loose, and nothing could stop it.]]]

I pulled my head out of the pensive, and didn't realize I was crying until Draco pulled me towards him. I cried into his shoulder. D and Snape let me calm down before trying to talk to me again.

Draco: Shh.. it's ok Celia. It really didn't happen...

Me: But it could have Drake!! If I didn't lie, we would all be on the run!!

Draco: Shh...

He rubbed my back, and coaxed me to dry my tears. He was halfway right, and I was safe for now. I showed my face, and returned to our seats.

D: I had the dream a few weeks ago. I couldn't bare to watch it, so I put it in there.

Me: I don't blame you.

I wiped a spare tear from my cheek.

Me: Why was you so calm though today? How did you know it was today?!?

D: Harry told me. He said he knew your secret, and was going to get the school to gang up on me. I tried to calm him, but he was to stubborn and hard-headed. He was suspicious to begin with anyway. He told me whenever your within reaching distance of him, his scar hurts...

He leaned back in his chair, and folded his hands again.

Me: I can't help that.

D: I know you can't. Please, stay away from him whenever you can.

Me: Way ahead of you. Harry and Hermione both are dead to me now for what they done. They are going to pay to with their punishment.

D: I thought you might like that. Please don't make it to extreme though. Clean, get them to bring you stuff, you could get Hermione to do your homework...

Me: Thanks D. You mind if I call you D?

D: I do not mind Miss Smith.

He smiled a wise smile.

Me: You can just call me Cece.

D: Will do, Cece.

I smiled that time, and I saw a smile tug at the corners of Snape's mouth.

D: I suppose you already know that you will be staying the summer with Severus.

I nodded.

D: Are you ok with that?

Me: Yea. Why would I not be?

D: Reasons I can not tell you yet Miss Smith. You will find out, however, not the best way possible. Your future is shrouded, nobody can make it out but you.

I gazed at the man, bewildered of what to look forward to.

D: I have faith in you Miss Smith. You will make the best, and wisest decision. Much like you did today.

He leaned forward and gazed at me.

D: You are dismissed.

He watched us go, then flicked his wand. The pensive rotated back into the wall, and out of sight.

I nodded, and Draco pulled me out of the chair. He walked me to the door, and hugged me on the outside.

Me: I don't know what to do anymore. I'm torn between what's right and what I want to do.

Draco: Whatever you decide, I'll be right beside you Cece.

I smiled in his shoulder, and couldn't help but to gaze out of a nearby window. The sky was endless, with no answers. Just like my life.

54 - Such Stupidity
(Report Story)

Draco's POV:

Me: Don't tell her anything.

Crabbe: She needs to know Draco.

Goyle: You know she'll be worried and ask.

Me: I said don't tell her anything!!

People turned around at my screaming. Crabbe and Goyle nodded their heads. We quickly walked down the corridor, and rounded the corner to the common room. Of course, Snape was standing there patrolling.

Snape: Where are you coming from...?

Me: None of your damn business!

I tried going around him, but he side-stepped me.

Snape: If you wasn't so close to Celia, I would send you to detention right now. Now, where are you coming from?!?

Me: We wanted to watch the bird die.

Snape: On a night like this?!? It's to dangerous to go out after dark.

Me: Why?!?

Snape: It just is, now, what happened to your nose?

Me: Filthy mudblood hit me.

I wiped a drop of blood from the corner of my mouth. Snape scowled.

Snape: Go to Madam Pomfrey's now, before I take you there myself.

Snape moved aside so we could get into the common room. Celia was sitting on the arm of the couch with Riley and Brooke laughing. Brooke saw me, and stopped. She nudged Celia, and her smile melted.

Celia: Draco, what happened? Are you ok?

Me: Crap.

I muttered under my breath. Celia hopped up and ran over to me. She cradled my face in her hands, and looked at me.

Celia: Who did this?!?

Me: Just-

Goyle: Hermione.

Riley and Brooke: WHAT?!?

Celia's eyebrows furrowed, and she got angry immediately. I swear I saw a spark ignite when Goyle said Hermione.

I turned around and hit Goyle beside the head.

Goyle: Ow ow ow...

He bent over and held his head. I turned back to Celia, but she was gone.

Me: Where'd she go!?!

Riley: To find Hermione.

Her eyebrow shot up, and she had her arms crossed. She had a smug look on her face.

Me: Shit!

I turned around, but Snape was at the door.

Snape: Let's go Malfoy.

He grabbed my arm and started dragging me down the hallway towards the Hospital wing. Once he got me there, he left, and swiftly walked down the hallway.

Me: Snape!

He stopped.

Me: Stop Celia before she does something she will regret.

He hesitated for a second, the continued briskly down the hallway, and out of sight. * * * Meanwhile * * *

Celia's POV:

I'm going to KILL her!!

I sprinted down the hallway. I had on this: http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=29001106 , so I was glad to be out of the robes and half heels that we had to wear every other day.

I rounded the corner, wand in hand, and through the gardens. A guy was sitting there sharpening a blade. I had forgotten about Buckbeak's execution today until Draco said something about it. I knew he was just making something up to get by Snape though.

I came out at the top of the hill, and hid behind a rock. I looked behind me, and a bush was shaking furiously. I walked around to look at it a little better, but didn't see anything. I sprinted down the stone steps to Hagrid's. I saw Harry at the window turn around and tell them I was coming. Hagrid had the door open for me when I came running in.

Me: Sorry Hagrid, but I have some things to take care of-

*CRASH!

We all spun around and a vase with sand in it was broken to pieces. I walked over to it, and found a pebble laying on the table. I turned it around in my hands.

Hagrid: You hav' ta' go!

He tossed a blanket over some kind of creature that was sitting in the corner.

Hagrid: Use tha' back door!

Hermione cracked the back door, and watched out. The ministry went to the door, and as they went into the hut, we ran out and to the pumpkins.

I crouched down, and still felt that pebble in my pocket. I took it out and tossed it on the ground. I glanced down, and saw footprints there. They led into the woods. I looked out of the corner of my eye, and swore I saw a pair of eyes. I turned around, and Hermione did at the same time. A tree branch swung.

Harry: What is it?

Hermione: I thought I just saw... never mind.

I glared into the forest. I felt like I was being watched.

Hermione: Come on!

We all ran back up the hill. They all stopped at the top. I glanced back down at the man in the black walking towards Buckbeak. I didn't want to watch. Well, you couldn't see Buckbeak from the tree's, but.. you know.

I walked towards the castle. I cringed when I heard the ax hit meat, and felt a tear in my eye. I started walking again, when I heard Ron's shrill voice scream. I turned around, and Ron was running down the nearby hill after his bloody rat.

Me: Ron! Don't go down there!

They didn't listen, and was running down there after him. I followed. Ron got Scabbers, and stood in front of the Whomping Willow.

Me: Ron, you Git! It's the Whomping Willow!!

Hermione and Ron turned and looked at me. Ron turned towards the tree, and gulped.

I heard a snarl behind me. I turned around, and it was Sirius Black, but in his dog form. I knew he was innocent, but the others didn't. He ran past me, and grabbed Ron's leg. It dragged him down the tree's secret passageway. Something else I knew about.

Hermione and Harry blindly walked up to the tree. It pushed them away. I just stood back, admiring their idiocy.

After about 5 minutes of getting beat up, Hermione held onto a branch as the tree swung her around. When she came around to Harry, she grabbed him by his shirt, and threw him in the hole when it got to them. Then I watched as Hermione let go of the branch and dropped into the tree hole.

I shook my head as I pulled out my wand.

Me: Immoblious!

The tree froze, and I jogged to the hole, and dove in. Harry and Hermione stared at me.

Me: It was a lot simpler if you just froze the tree...

They looked at each other, and continued up the stairs.

Hermione: I wonder where this goes...?

Me: Shrieking shack.

They stopped and looked at me. I was getting rather annoyed with their stupidity. I didn't want to tell them about my map, so I just shrugged it off.

Me: I have a lot of free time on my hands.

They gave me a weird look, and continued up the stairs. They slowly opened the trap door.

Me: Oh move! I have a life!

I pushed in front of them and threw it open. I listened and heard Ron on the top floor.

I sighed, and skipped a stair at a time. I got to the top, and the other two was still at the bottom.

Me: Well, come on!

They hesitantly walked up the stairs. I opened the door, and looked around. I followed the paw prints on the floor to the door. I stood there until the gang was in there, and I shut the door behind me. I glanced at Sirius, and he nodded at me.

Me: Potter, meet Sirius Black.

I gestured towards him, and he looked up. Sirius looked rough, but a person can't blame him for being in Azkaban for 12 years. He's not going to come out with a complexion that would put Beyonce's to shame.

Harry: This was a trap!

Me: No dip sherlock, let's get this over with!

Harry gave me a look.

Sirius: I knew when I first saw you that you was a bright witch.

He patted my shoulder.

Hermione: If you want to kill Harry, you'll have to kill us to!

She took Harry and stood in front of him.

Sirius laughed.

Sirius: No, only one will die tonight.

Harry: And that will be you!!

He jumped from Hermione's grasp and tackled Sirius.

Me: HARRY! What the hell?!?

Sirius laughed again.

Sirius: You going to kill me Harry?

Harry: Yes.

I head footsteps coming from downstairs. The door swung open, and hit the wall behind it. Lupin came in.

Everyone: Lupin?!?

Me: Lupin.

Lupin: Expelliarmus!!

Harry's wand flew back out of his hands. Lupin shooed him away.

Lupin: I thought I might see you here Celia.

Me: Same for you.

Lupin turned back towards Sirius.

Lupin: Looking a bit ragged, aren't we, Sirius? Finally the skin reflects the madness within.

Sirius: You'd know all about the madness within, wouldn't you, Remus?

They both started to laugh, and Lupin helped Sirius off of the floor. The trio stood dumbfounded at the gesture.

Hermione: No! I trusted you! I covered up for you. And all this time you've been his friend!

She points at Lupin.

Hermione: He's a werewolf! That's why he's been missing classes! Harry and Ron stare, dumbfounded, at Lupin. Sirius howls then, bitterly amused. Lupin eyes him, then turns back.

Lupin: How long have you known?

Hermione: Since Snape assigned the essay.

Lupin: You really are the brightest witch of your age. Well, besides Celia.

He turned to me. I smiled. I was sitting on an old chair beside of a window, totally relaxed. I had my arms crossed. I smirked when I saw Hermione's face twist with jealously.

Me: Can we get this over with?

Sirius: Yes, Hermione glows like the sun. And you howl at the moon. Enough talk! He dies. Now! If you won't do it with me, Remus, I'll do it alone.

Lupin: Sirius, wait-

Sirius: I did my waiting! Twelve years of it! In Azkaban! Trust me, you wouldn't have lasted a week!

Lupin nodded as he walked over towards me. Harry: No! Harry raises his wand when Lupin wheels and, with a flick of his own, disarms him. Furious, Harry eyes Black murderously. Harry: You betrayed my parents! You sold them to Voldemort! Sirius: It's a lie! I never would've betrayed James and Lily! Lupin: Harry! You've got to listen --

Harry: Did he listen! When my mother was dying! Did he hear her screaming! Sirius: No! I wasn't there! And I'll regret it the rest of my life!

Harry's eyes flash to Black's, which was glittering with pain. Lupin: Someone else betrayed your parents, Harry. Someone in this room right now. Someone who, until quite recently, I believed to be dead. Sirius: He's as good as dead.

Harry: What're you talking about? There's nobody here.

I cleared my throat and turned my attention to the rat. Now everyone looked at me dumbfounded.

Me: The map, Lupin. Sirius turned then, to Ron, and sings in a harsh, sarcastic tone.

Sirius: Come out, come out, Peter! Come out, come out and play...! Ron drew back from Sirius's demented gaze.

Ron: You're mad...

I heard steps downstairs again. I rolled my eyes, and watched the door. Snape busted in the door this time.

Snape: Expelliarmus!

Sirius's and Lupin's wands flew from their hands. Snape caught my gaze, and narrowed his eyes. I just nodded towards him. Snape turned his attention to Sirius.

Snape: Ah, vengeance is sweet. How I hoped I'd be the one to catch you.

Lupin: SeverusSnape: I told Dumbledore you were helping your old friend into the castle. And here's the proof. Sirius: Brilliant! And, as usual, dead wrong. Now give us our wands back. Remus and I have a bit of unfinished business to tend to. As Sirius approached Snape, Snape put his wand to Sirius's neck. Snape: Give me a reason. I beg you. Lupin: Don't be a fool, Severus!

Sirius: He can't help it. It's habit by now.

Lupin: Quiet, Sirius!

Snape: Tsk, Tsk. Listen to you two. Quarreling like an old married couple. The creature and the criminal.

Sirius: Piss off. Snape: Witty as ever I see. Tell me, will you be so irreverent when I turn you over to the Dementors?

Sirius cringed. Snape: Do I detect a flicker of fear? One can only imagine what it must be like to endure the Dementor's Kiss. It's said to be unbearable to witness. But I'll do my best.

Snape's eyes harden. He gestures to the door.

Snape: After you.

I glanced over to Harry, who wrapped his arm around Hermione. He grabbed her wand, and slowly pulled it out of her pocket. I did the same with mine, ready to open a can of whoop ass.

Harry: Expelliarmus!!

He hit Snape, and sent him flying back. He hit the bed behind us, and it collapsed on top of him.

Me: Expelliarmus!!

I sent it towards Harry. His wand flew out of his hand.

Me: Accio Hermione's wand!

It flew towards me and I caught it in my hand.

Hermione stood in shock of what just happened, and Ron was as pale as a ghost.

Hermione: Harry, ... you just attacked a teacher!!

Harry was still processing what just happened to.

Sirius and Lupin stared at me in awe that I just disarmed Potter as quick as he did Snape.

Sirius: She is going to be just as powerful as her father.

My eyes widened with fear. I shook my head violently, and Lupin did to. Sirius caught on, and turned his attention back to Harry.

Potter: .. Who's her father?...

Me: We already went through this Potter. David Smith, of Maryland! A great auror for the United States!

Lupin and Sirius went along with it. Harry: You said Peter before. Peter who?

Lupin: Pettigrew. He went to school with us. We thought he was a friend. Harry: No. Pettigrew's dead. He killed him.

Harry pointed at Black, Sirius laughed mirthlessly. Lupin: I thought so, too. Until she mentioned seeing Pettigrew on the Map. Harry looked confused, he didn't know what the map was. Harry: The Map was lying thenSirius:The Map never lies. Pettigrew's alive. And he's right there. Black pointed at Ron. Ron goes whiter with fear.

Ron: : M-me? It's lunatic... Sirius: Not you, you idiot. Your rat! Ron: Scabbers? Scabbers has been in my family for --

Sirius: Twelve years. A curiously long life for a common garden rat. He's missing a toe, isn't he? Sirius unfolded a clipping from The Daily Prophet. It showed the scene where Peter lost his toe. Ron: So what?

Harry: All they could find of Pettigrew was hisSirius: Finger. Dirty coward cut it off so everyone would think he was dead. Then he transformed into a rat.

Harry stared into Black's sunken eyes. Wanting to believe. Desperate to believe. He glanced at Ron, his agonized gaze darting all over the room. Scabbers squirmed violently in his hand. Harry: Show me.

Lupin and Black turned to Ron. He held Scabbers protectively. Ron: What are you going to do to him? Sirius and Lupin exchanged a glance. They both raised their wands, and started to non-verbally send spells towards him. The rat ran around the room furiously. He dove into a hole in the wall, but a spell hit him right then. He changed into an old, fat man before everyone. The trio was utterly shocked, and I just sat there. I already knew all of this. They should have better relationships with teachers. Peter: S-Sirius... R-Remus. My old friends!! Neither spoke. Pettigrew's small, watery eyes darted toward the windows and door. Suddenly, he makes a break for it, but Sirius merely shoved him back. Pettigrew's nose twitched, his gaze finding Harry. His hands fluttered nervously, revealing a missing finger. Peter: Harry! Look at you! Y-you look just like your father. Like James. We were the best of friends, he and ISirius: Shut up! Peter: I didn't mean to! The Dark Lord, you have no idea the weapons he possesses! Ask yourself what you would have done, Sirius. What would you have done!

My eyes narrowed at the mention of my father.

Sirius: Died! Died rather than betray my friends! And you should have realized, Peter, if Voldemort didn't kill you...

Lupin: We would. Peter: No... please... you can't...

His beady eyes darted back and forth throughout the room.

Peter: Ron! Haven't I been a good friend? A good pet? You won't let them kill me, will you? I was your rat... Ron drew back in disgust. Pettigrew turned to Hermione.

Peter: Sweet girl. Clever girl. Surely you won't let them...

Hermione took a few steps back. Her face twisted with hate. He scuttled over to me, and bowed at my feet.

Peter: Sweet girl, you understand! You know your father's power!!

I put on my mask. I hit him on the head with a nearby brick. He hit the floor, and Lupin and Sirius dragged him away. As one, Lupin and Black raised their wands, pointed them directly into Pettigrew's face. He shrunk back, trembling, closing his eyes in fear, when I watched Harry jump up. Harry: No. Pettigrew's lids lifted. Lupin and Black turned towards the boy. Lupin: Harry, this man... Harry: I know what he is. But we'll take him to the castle.

Peter: Bless you, boy! Bless you-

Me: That's foolish Potter.

I had my arms crossed again, my head down. I rose when I felt eyes on me. Peter ran towards him and tried to hug Harry. Harry: Get off! I said we'd take you to the castle. After that, the Dementors can have you.

Harry gazed at me. I gazed right back.

Voice: Keep the rat alive.

I closed my eyes, and stood up as everyone started to leave the room. I helped Snape up, and helped him out of the shack.

55 - Two of Them?!?
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

I was last out of the tree, because I was helping Snape. He got outside, and I sat him down on a rock. Hermione was cooing Ron about his leg, and Harry was over talking with Sirius. I glanced around, and noticed that it was a full moon. I turned towards Lupin, and he was struggling with Pettigrew. I ran over to help, but it was to late. Lupin caught sight of the moon, and began to shift.

Me: Sirius!

He turned towards me, and I was holding Lupin. He ran over with me, and pushed me back.

Sirius: Remus, my friend, did you take your potion tonight?

I watched Lupin shake his head no.

Sirius: Run, all of you!

None of us did. They was transfixed on the bristles coming up on his back.

Sirius: You know the man you truly are, Remus. This flesh is only flesh. This heart is where you truly live. This heart! Here!

Sirius pounded on his chest. Lupin pushed Sirius back. He was finished transforming, and started walking towards the group. I was the only one that noticed Peter transform, and run off. Or so I thought.

Harry turned and started to go after him. The wolf came forward, but a black dog collided with the wolf. They started to fight, glimmering white teeth shone in the moonlight.

A howl pierced the moonlight as the wolf easily tossed the dog into the air. Lupin was no longer man, but wolf.

A deep howl emitted from the throat of the wolf, and he came forward.

Hermione: ...Professor?

Me: Stupid girl...

She shot me a glare, but the wolf howled again. She jumped back, and then Snape jumped in front of us, protecting us.

Snape: Get back!!

We obeyed, and stepped back. The wolf was still coming forward, but the dog tackled him again, and led him around the cliff.

Harry followed, fully running. I went to chase after him, but Snape grabbed my arm.

Me: I got this.

I gave a confident look to him, and he released me. He held Hermione back though.

Hermione: HARRY!!... Why can't I go?!?

Snape: Your to stupid.

I laughed under my breath as I ran down the cliff following Harry. They were fighting, Sirius and Lupin, and Harry was standing with a rock in his hand. I picked on up to, and threw it before him. After I did, he threw his. The werewolf turned it's attention on us, and we started to step back. I looked around the corner and saw that Sirius was limping down the bank.

The wolf growled, and took a large step forward.

Then, there was a howl in the distance. The wolf was distracted, and ran down the back following the howl. Harry took off running towards Sirius again. I followed behind. He ended up on a lake, and Sirius was laying by it. I stood in the trees behind the lake looking on.

Then the lake started to freeze over. That only meant one thing. I stood and watched as hundreds of dementors flew over the lake. Harry stood up bravely, and used the patronus spell. It only worked for a few seconds before disappearing. He was to weak to hold it.

I stayed in the trees. I didn't know the patronus spell. I watched as Sirius's soul started to leave his body, and Harry was crying. I looked over to the other side of the lake, and saw.. Harry? I looked back, and Harry was laying in front of me. The Harry on the other side of the lake started to use a patronus spell again, but this one was strong and confident. It took the shape of a stag, and it pulsed throughout the sky. It was amazing, I had to give Potter, or whichever Potter, that.

It faded away. Sirius's soul went back into his body, and Harry passed out on the bank of the shore. I ran up, and looked back over to the bank. He was gone. I shook my head, as I sent up a flare from my wand, telling the others where we were.

Soon, Hermione, and Snape came out of the woods, and helped me carry them back up to the castle.

56 - Back When It's Seven Thirty...

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

I was sitting in the Hospital wing with the trio. I stood up, and began to leave.

Hermione: Wait! Celia...

I stopped, but didn't turn around.

Hermione: We need you to help us save Sirius.

I turned my head halfway, and then turned around.

Me: What? The trio doesn't have it.

I sneered at her. She cringed back.

Hermione: No, we need you with Harry being weak.

Me: This reminds me, your still my servant till the end of the term...

She looked horrified.

Me: You thought I forgot?

Her: I was hoping...

Me: Well, I'm not. And.. If I help you today, your work load will be a lot worse.

Her: Deal.

I nodded, and sat back down in my chair, as soon as I did, Harry woke up.

Harry: I saw my dad Hermione.

Hermione: ..Harry...

Harry: He sent the dementors away. I saw him.. across the lake.

Me: Humph.

They both looked at me.

Hermione: Listen Harry, they have Sirius. At any moment, they are prepared to perform a kiss.

Harry: A kiss...?

Me: Humph. Do you know nothing?!?

I said harshly. The trio's stupidity was really getting to me.

Me: The dementors perform a kiss when they want to kill somebody. They clamp down on the person's mouth, and suck out their soul. They will be alive, but will feel nothing. Have no memories. They will be an empty shell.

I said bitterly. Harry stared at me dumbfounded, and he jumped out of the bed.

Harry: They are going to kill him?!?

Hermione: Yea.

Me: No, worse. They are going to suck out his soul. That's worse then any death.

They stared at me in amazement. I threw my hands up in the air in distaste.

Me: You really need to read.

Hermione: I DO READ!!

She threw her hands on her hips.

Me: Read more...

I said sarcastically. Dumbledore came into the door when she was getting ready to pull her wand.

Hermione: Headmaster! You have to stop them! They have the wrong man!

Ron: It was Scabbers sir! Not Sirius!

I had completely forgotten about Ron, and when he spoke, I wheeled around to face him.

D: Scabbers...?

Ron: My rat sir... Well, he's not really a rat. Well, he was a rat. You see, he used to be my brother Percy's-

Hermione: The point is, he's innocent, Sirius. We know the truth. You have to believe us sir!

D: I do Miss Granger. But it's not me you have to convince.

He thought for a moment.

D: Mysterious thing, time. Powerful. And, when meddled with... dangerous. Sirius Black is in the topmost cell of the Dark Tower.

He turned towards me.

D: You know the laws, Miss Smith. You must not be seen. And you would, I feel, do well to return before this last chime. If not... well, the consequences are really too ghastly to discuss. Three turns should do it, I think. If you succeed, more than one innocent life may be spared tonight. Ahh.. Miss Granger, you also know the rules.

He turned and started to walk out of the room.

D: By the way, when in doubt, I find retracing my steps to prove helpful.

He turned and walked out of the room.

Ron: What in bloody hell was that all about?

Hermione: Sorry Ron, but seeing that you can't walk...

She grabbed my arm and pulled me towards her. She wrapped a chain around mine, hers, and Harry's neck. She pulled out what looked like a time turner. She turned it three times.

The room spun. Everything that happened earlier today flashed by. Harry looked amazed. I just stood there. He REALLY needed to read. After everything stopped, she unwrapped us.

Harry: What just happened?

Hermione: Where were we at seven-thirty?!?

Harry: Going to Hagrids...? Why?

We both took off running. Hermione grabbed Harry's arm and pulled him along. We came to a halting stop when we reached the bridge. She pulled Harry aside and told him about the time turner.

I watched Hermione punch Draco. I felt the anger boil inside me.

(Self) It can wait Celia, we are in deep crap right now, wait.

Me: We have to move, now.

Hermione: Why?

I hopped through a hole in the bridge, and ducked down beside it. They didn't know why, but they followed. We heard steps up on the bridge.

Draco: Don't tell anyone about this! I swear, that mudblood will get hers one day!!

I watched Hermione reach up and trip Draco. He looked around confused, and kept running. When they were gone, I made sure Hermione caught my glare. They began to stand up when they started to run down the hill, but I pulled them back down.

Hermione: What are you-?

Me: I haven't came yet.

Hermione thought for a minute, then I came running. I had my wand out, and my hair was thrown up in it's usual weekend bun. I was breathing heavily, and looking around for the trio. Harry and Hermione watched the second me intently as I stalked the trio heading down to the field.

Me: Listen to me, right behind me was the ministry. We have to haul some ass down to those pumpkins. Got it?

They nodded as I separated the bush in front of me.

Me: I look good in those jeans...

Hermione pulled me back, and the bush snapped back. I peered through a small hole, and I was walking over. I relaxed since I knew I wouldn't go any farther. When the coast was clear and I was halfway down the hill, and Harry gave the warning to the people inside the hut, we sprinted down the hill. Hermione almost rolled down the hill if it wasn't for Harry holding her up. We got to the bottom, and as soon as we did, the ministry came strolling down.

Harry: There's the ministry. I'd better hurry.

I pulled him down with a quick swipe.

Me: The ministry has to see Buckbeak first or they'll think Hagrid set him free.

He nodded.

The ministry got closer. I was staring into the woods. I knew I saw eyes behind us.

*Crash!

I look over and Hermione was throwing rocks into the hut.

Harry: Are you mad?!?

She threw another.

*CONK

Harry: Ow..

Hermione: Sorry...

I chuckled. Hermione had good aim when it came to hitting heads.

The back door cracked, and the trio and I was standing there. Harry, Hermione, and I sprinted into the woods behind the pumpkins as the other .. us came out. Hermione and Harry pulled the tree branches back to look at them. I saw myself glancing out the corner of my eye towards them like earlier.

Hermione: Does my hair really look like that from the back?...

She snapped back, and so did the other Hermione and me. They studied the woods.

Hermione #2: I just thought I saw... never mind...

They sprinted up the hill, and we took their place.

Hermione: Alright Harry, now!

We all stood up and went over to Buckbeak. I kept looking up in the hut. They were reciting the charges. Buckbeak

wouldn't move for Harry. I stepped beside of him, and bowed. Buckbeak bowed back, and I went up to him and petted him.

Me: Come on Buckbeak...

I cooed. He tilted his head, and stood up. Hermione grabbed the dead ferrets, and I pulled him out of the patch. They came out right when we pulled him into the forest. Buckbeak stole one of the ferrets off of Hermione's string. Fudge: But... where is it? I just saw the beast not moments ago -- Hagrid? Hagrid: Beaky... Hearing Hagrid's husky voice, Buckbeak strained at his tether, and whimpers eerily. Hermione tosses him another ferret. D: (hint of amusement) How extraordinary!

Fudge: Come now, Dumbledore. Someone's obviously released him. Hagrid: Professor, I swear! I didn't! D: I'm quite sure the Minister isn't suggesting that you had anything to do with it, Hagrid. How could you? You've been with us all along. Fudge: We should search the groundsD: Search the skies if you must, Minister. In the meantime, I wouldn't say no to a cup of tea, Hagrid. Or... a large brandy.

He turned to the executioner.

D: It seems your services will no longer be required.

The executioner lifted his blade, and with a brutal fury let it come down onto the flesh of a pumpkin. The startled crows filled the sky.

*** The three of us was sprinting through the forbidden forest, Buckbeak easily trotting along behind us.

Harry: What now?

Hermione: We save Sirius.

Harry: How do we do that?

Hermione: No idea.

We rounded the corner, and came to the whomping willow. We sat and watched Hermione enter the tree. I she looked pretty stupid when I used a spell to stop it, and just walk in. She cast a glare at me when I did that.

Right behind me, came Lupin. He cast a spell too. Hermione glared at me again. A flock of bats started to fly over us. We all ducked. Buckbeak started to dance Merrily in them and catch some of them in the process.

Harry: At least someone's enjoying themselves.

Snape came threw next, and went under the tree by poking a stick at the truck of the tree.

Me: Just wait till I tell the twins about that one!

They both laughed.

Hermione: Now we wait.

Harry: We wait..

I nodded, as I watched the sky turn from a light purple, to a dark, then to a black. The moon rising above the tree tops, and the trees blowing in the wind, framing the bottom of the sky.

Hermione and Harry was babbling about something useless. I looked back to the tree, and we were coming out.

Me: Here we come.

I said, and they immediately stopped and turned their attention there. We watched as Lupin changed, and Sirius attacking him. We started running through the forest again, and stopped at the bottom of the hill where the other Harry ran to.

I threw the rock at the werewolf, and then Harry.

Hermione: OWWW!!!!

Harry grabbed her and covered her mouth.

Harry: What are you doing.

Me: Saving our lives. ... OWWWWWW!!

Harry: Thanks.

Me: Run!

The wolf was pelting down the side of the cliff. The three of us sprinted through the forest.

Me: Go!

I split off from them and ran a different way.

Me: OWWWWWW!!

Hermione and Harry stopped a fair distance away as I sprinted through the forest with the wolf on my tail. I came to a tree, and swung around behind it. I turned my head, and saw the wolf looking for me. I stepped in the opposite direction. It came around again. I kept stepping. I looked the other way, and the wolf was waiting for me. I whipped out my wand.

Me: Everte Statum!!

Lupin went flying when the spell hit him.

Me: Sorry!

He got up, and came charging at me again. I cowered in my spot, and braced for my death.

???: SQUAKKKKKKK!!

I look up, and Buckbeak is kicking the air, inches from Lupin's face. The werewolf, backed up, and ran into the forest.

Me: Hey Buckbeak, thanks!

I went up to him and petted his head. I crawled up on his back.

Me: Take me to Harry and Hermione!

Buckbeak called again, and started to run threw the forest. I held on for dear life. I noticed on the ground shadows flying through the moonlight, and I didn't even have to look up. I knew what they were.

Me: Come on Buckbeak, to the lake!

He started to run even faster, and I stopped him when I saw Hermione. She waved me over, and pointed towards Harry. He was using the spell, just like I saw on the other side of the lake. I smiled, and started to pat Buckbeak. After Harry was done saving himself, the three of them hopped on Buckbeak, and we took off.

Hermione: We have to go to Sirius's cell now!

Me: Let's go Buckbeak!

He soared above the castle, and the lights from it glittered in the night. We reached the top of the castle, and I spotted Sirius in the cell, pacing back in forth. I looked around the corner, and torches was coming up the stairs.

Me: We have to hurry, they're coming.

Hermione hopped off.

Hermione: Alohomora!!

Sirius checked it, and it was still locked.

Hermione: Didn't really expect that to work. .. Dunamis! Liberare! Annihilare! Emancipare!

No. No. No... NO. I watched in amazement. Was she really that stupid?!? I hopped off of Buckbeak, and drew my wand.

Sirius: You might want to try-

Hermione: Quiet! I'm trying to think!

Me: BOMBARDA!!

The cell door rocketed backwards, almost smashing Sirius.

Sirius: ...That'll do.

Hermione gave me a glare, then we all squeezed back on Buckbeak and rounded the corner as Fudge came up the final stairs. I saw him throw his torch down on the ground, and stomp his feet.

I looked back at Hermione, who was glaring at me. Her eyes was hard.

Me: Hey Hermione, it's no use to get jealous of me right now, because tomorrow you have some work to do.

Sirius: What do you mean?

Me: These two gits here accused me of Voldemort being my father and tried to kill me...

I gave him a look. He understood right away.

Sirius: Shame on you two! I even know her father!

I smiled triumphantly as we landed in the gardens. We handed Buckbeak over to him.

Sirius: Keep in touch Celia. If I ever need an intelligent conversation, I'll owl you.

He patted my shoulder. I laughed as I caught a glimpse of Hermione's face.

Sirius: You to of course Hermione!!

She crossed her arms and turned away from us. I laughed as I petted Buckbeak farewell.

Sirius: I hope to talk to you some day Celia. Under pleasant conditions of course.

Me: Same.

I gave him a hug. While I was hugging him, I whispered into his ear.

Me: I have the map ... Padfoot.

He raised up, and chuckled.

Sirius: Take care of it for me and Moony, would ya?

I nodded, and backed up from Sirius, Harry took my place in goodbyes.

Me: Oh, Harry, Hermione...

They turned to me.

Me: See you bright and early tomorrow. I'll have a list of chores on the common room door that I want done before I

get up.

I smiled at them, and walked down the corridor, back to the common room. When I got there, Draco was sitting on my bed, by a lamp. Riley was awake, like always, but everyone else was asleep. Riley was sucking on a lollipop, and flipping through a magazine.

Draco stood up when I opened the door.

Draco: Where have you been?!?

Me: Taking care of some things...

I smirked evilly. He studied my face, the kissed me on the cheek.

Draco: Good night Cece.

Me: Night Drake.

I held his hand until he got out of reach, and fell back on my bed.

Riley: What really happened?

I looked up at her.

Me: Long story. Really long story.

She raised her eyebrow, and stuck her lollipop back in her mouth. She returned to her book. I turned out my bedside lamp, and looked out my window at the full moon. I heard a howl in the distance.

I shook my head, and closed my eyes. Sleep over took me in a matter of seconds.

57 - Goodie-Two-Shoes Have No Fun

(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Me: Once more from the top guys! This is the last time we can practice before the show!!

Today was the talent show, a week before the school year ended. The band was playing our set, and I listened, and sang along with them. I looked behind me, and Harry and Hermione was packing my books and un-needed clothes.

Me: Don't put my guitar away, I need it for the show.

I loved my dad, not for what he does, but who he is. I got servants for the past month.

When we finished the song, I did a little pep talk, tuned our instruments one last time, and went to get dressed for the show. We were doing 4 songs, and we had one planned for an encore if we needed it.

I smiled at the thought of doing an encore and winning the show. That would be amazing...

I pulled my outfit out that I was wearing to do the show.

Riley and Brooke did my hair and makeup again. My hair ended up a lot like Riley's, straight, but my bangs more to the side. Brooke did a Smokey eye on me with red detailing. And red lipstick. I wore a pair of converse with my dress.

Brooke: Perfect! Totally ready!

Riley came out of the bathroom ready too. She was wearing this:

She wore a pair of converse with hers to. Draco came in my dorm.

Me: Hey Drake...

He came over and wrapped an arm around my waist.

Draco: You look gorgeous Cece.

He twisted me around and swept my hair to the side.

Brooke cleared her throat. We both looked her.

Brooke: Don't mess up her makeup.

Me: Save it for after the show I guess. I laughed, and patted his shoulder.

Me: Potter!!

He came in the room. I made him dress appropriately for the job. He sported a maid's dress, and a pair of black flats. Everyone laughed at him when he came in, and his face flashed red.

Me: Make sure our instruments are clean would ya?

Harry: Yes master...

He managed to get through his teeth. I laughed again, and turned to Draco.

Draco: I love you.

Me: I love you to Drake.

He smiled, and let me go.

Me: See you in the crowd Draco.

I said as I picked up my guitar from the corner.

We walked into the Great Hall, but sat at our reserved table. Other people was going before us, so we got to see our competition. The talent show had a no magic rule, and I liked it. We saw a lot of dancing, some puppets, some singing which was all slow songs, and Pansy and her trolls did a fashion show. (Which was atrocious)

D: Next up is the school favorite!! The uh..

We didn't have a band name...!! Think fast..

Me: Dark Perception!!

D looked down at me, and nodded.

D: Dark Perception!!

I thought it fit. Everyone thought I was the daughter of Voldemort, which I was.. but they didn't know that. And they think all Slytherins are dark... so.. I'd say it fit. They cheered as we went up on the stage, and plugged our instruments in. They were shining under the lights. Kota and Zambini wanted to control our lights, so they are doing that.

Me: Hey everyone! How do you like the show so far?!?

Them: Booooo!!!!

I cringed at there honesty. I didn't think they would boo.

Me: Well, we're here to make it better!! We are going to play 4 songs! The first one is called Living Dead

They cheered, and the lights went down as planned.

(Living Dead - Straight Line Stitch)

I danced around on the stage, singing the song. The others was behind me bobbing their heads to the music. Once that song was over, everyone cheered.

Me: Next we're playing Faster!!

(Faster - Within Temptation) I jumped around on the stage with the beat, and swung down and high fived some people during the instrumental.

Me: And I can't live in a fairy tale of lies, and I can't hide from the feeling cause it's right!

I finished the song with a swing of my arm, and let people cheer. They did, and when the finished, I announced the third song.

Me: It's called, All Around Me!!

They cheered again, and we started the song.

(All Around Me - Flyleaf)

I found Draco's eyes in the crowd, and locked them.

Me: My hands are searching for you, my arms are outstretched towards you. I feel you on my fingertips. My tongue dances behind my lips for you...

I never lost contact with him. Some people could follow my gaze and whistled. Some couldn't.

As the song sped up, I started to walk up and down the stage, playing along with the music.

When the song ended, I held up my hands, and waited for the crowd to stop cheering. They were going wild!

Me: Last song guys!

I did a pouty face, and they booed. I laughed as I looked out over them.

Me: It's called Unbreakable! Enjoy!

Riley pulled me aside.

Riley: I thought we was going to do that for the encore and City now?

Me: I thought I told Jake to tell you we switched it?!?

We both looked at Jake, who just looked at us confused at first, then realization took over him. He mouthed sorry towards us.

Me: Well, we switched it.

Riley: Ok.

I went back up to my mike stand.

Me: Sorry about that! Here we go guys!

We started the song, and I immediately got into it. This was my favorite song right now, and knew it before I started the band. The crowd liked it to, and started bobbing their heads to hit.

Me: Where are the people that accuse me? The ones who beat me down and bruise me. They hide just out of sight, can't face me in the light. They'll return but I'll be stronger.

I caught a glimpse of Pansy. I glared at her, for a second, then moved my gaze back to the crowd.

Me: Now I am unbreakable, it's unmistakable. No one can touch me, nothing can stop me!

The crowd was going nuts. I stomped my feet to the beat, and raised my hand and fist pounded.

When the song was over, I gathered my band, and we all bowed. The crowd started chanting encore. Like I knew they would.

Me: Professor D?

He smiled.

D: I don't care Cece.

Me: Yes!!

I gathered my band again to pretend like we needed to pick a song.

Me: City. Make it menacing.

Jake: Who's going to help rap?

I thought for a minute. I turned around to the mike stand.

Me: Hey Drake, come up here!

He gave me a weird look, and started pushing through the crowd.

Me: I taught him the rap because he liked it so much...

Riley: Of course he would...

I shot her a glance just as Draco joined the circle.

Me: Rap City for me. Jake will rap the 2nd part. You can do the 1st. What'd ya say?!?

I looked at him hopefully. I saw a gleam in his eye as he grabbed a mike from another stand. I took the guitar since I was only singing the chorus and backing up.

Me: Ok everyone! Our encore is called City!

(City - Hollywood Undead) [[[Celia sings Deuces part (4th head from left) ; Draco raps 1st part and part at the end (2nd head) ; Jake's the 3rd head and raps the 2nd part ; Riley and I do the part that the 5th head does.]]]] I stood at the mike starting out, holding it with both hands. Then when the flowy part started, I started clapping. I watched Draco rap with flying colors. And when he was over, I held my mike, and sang my part, not taking my eyes off of him.

Jake's part started, and I clapped the beat for the crowd to follow along. When he rapped, he got up in front and started getting into it. The Slytherins pushed forward, and he started hitting people's hands.

I sang my part, then Riley joined in with me chanting. Draco did another part, and the whole band chanted with us.

It was my part again, and I continued to clap my hands. The Slytherins loved it, and Snape. When we was done, all the Slytherins clapped and went crazy, making up for the goodie two shoes who thought it was to violent.

Me: Thank you everyone! I hope you enjoyed our music! That last song we played is my background music for a zombie Apocalypse!!

Everyone agreed with me, and clapped as we left the stage. I shoved the guitar I didn't need back to Harry.

Him: I thought you needed that?!?

Me: Nah, I just wanted you to do more work then necessary.

He scowled, and took my guitar. Then a pair of arms wrapped around my waist, and hugged me.

Me: You did great Drake.

Draco: Did I? I thought I did ok..

He reached around and kissed me on the cheek. Draco: I thought you did better. Great, no! Amazing.

Me: Aww... thanks.

I turned my head, and met him for a kiss. The leftover adrenaline refueled when I kissed Draco, wanting more. I broke though.

Me: Another day, but not right now.

Draco did a pouty face, the picked me up and put me on his shoulders for the rest of the talent show. When it was over, D went up on the stage.

D: What wonderful performances from our students! I knew this was a great idea, and a tradition in the making!

Everyone clapped.

D: The winners of the Talent Show are... humph, no surprise, Dark Perception!!

I jumped up and down, and Riley pushed me and Draco up to get our reward. It was a trophy, about arms length. I held it up and Draco hugged me from behind again in front of everyone. Today, was absolutely amazing.

58 - Farewell
(Report Story)

Celia's POV:

Hermione was finishing packing my things in my trunk for the ride home with Snape.

Riley: I'm going to miss everyone this summer...

Me: I'll miss you both!

Brooke: You remember that morning Draco came to our room with your robes?!?

All of us started laughing. That was a great morning! Hermione just ignored us.

Me: That was crazy!

Draco: You never knew what happened before I got here.

Me: What?

Draco: Snape met me out in the hallway and thought the same things you two did!

They busted out laughing and fell to the floor.

Draco: He grabbed my shirt and lifted me up to his face. He said if I touch you, oh so help me... Then I panicked started talking fast.

He smiled. I caught his daze and stared into his gray eyes for a minute.

Riley: What about that time Draco was humping his pillow?!?

I spun around and looked at them.

Riley: You don't know?!?

She started laughing again.

Brooke: That night you was screaming, we went into his room, and he was humping his pillow. He thought he was doing it with you though.

I blushed, and turned to Draco. He was laying down on my bed, face down.

Draco: ..Riley!!

You could barely hear him. I jumped on him and he grunted. I laughed as I started to tickle him. He jumped up and wrestled me to the bottom.

Riley: That's enough kids!

I blushed again as Hermione handed me my bags. I grabbed Pooh's cage and Boo's and Draco rolled our trunks along the ground. The group walked out to the train together.

Draco: I really am going to miss you this summer.

Me: Your going to visit though. Snape already told me that you was.

Draco: Not in the best way though.

He whispered to me. I knew what he meant, but I shrugged, and pulled him towards me.

Me: Just in case...

I leaned in for a kiss. He did to, and held my waist. We kissed until the whistle blew, and we ran up on the train. The twins saved us a compartment.

Me: You'll never guess what I saved...

Kota: What?

Me: ...REDBULLS!!!

Riley: No WAY!

Me: Way!

I pulled them out of my bag that I carry around with me. The twins shrieked as I gave them theirs, and I gave on to Draco, Kota, Crabbe, and Goyle too.

Blaise: Blaise gets one to, right?

Me: Of course!

He came in from the hallway, and took one. He sat beside Kota.

Me: One..

Kota: Two...

Twins: THREE!!

We turned ours up and chugged it. When we were done, we put them underneath the train seat, and waited. Soon, we got our burst of energy.

Riley: LET'S PLAY DARE!!

Brooke: Ok!

Kota: Where'd truth go?

Me: It's no fun playing with truth...

I smirked. All the boys saw, and gulped.

We all took turns. When it got to me, I had a great dare in mind.

Me: Crabbe, take or pass the dare to.. Goyle?

Crabbe:... Pass.

Me: Ok, Goyle, I dare you to lick Crabbe's foot.

Goyle: NOO....

Me: Yes.

I said evilly. Goyle bent down, and licked Crabbes foot.

Kota: ...Ew...

I laughed. When it got around to Goyle's turn, he had revenge in mind.

Goyle: I dare you to go down to Potter's compartment, walk in, and sit on Harry's lap. .. And snog him for TWO MINUTES!!

Me: What about Draco?!?

I looked at him, and he looked mad.

Goyle: Can't back down.

I huffed, and got up. Everyone followed. Some stayed behind the door where they couldn't see, and some passed to get on the other side, separated by a few seconds. I walked in, and saw Harry right at the door. Great.

I sat on his lap, and wrapped my arm around his neck. He drew back, startled.

Harry: What are you-?

I stopped him by a kiss. I started counting in my head to 120, then I could stop.

Harry recovered quickly, and kissed back with passion. Well, at least I know why he's still hateful towards me. Then, my side started to hurt, where my mark was. It gt worse and worse until I couldn't take it any longer. It must got the same with him, because after I got up and went out of the compartment, he held his head. I limped out, holding my side.

Draco: What's wrong babe?

Me: Other then the fact that Potter still likes me and I need to brush my teeth... My side. It's burning...

I lifted my shirt, and the mark was red, and bulged out of my skin more then usual.

Me: It started when I touched Potter...

Draco: Did you say he still liked you?!?

Me: Yea, why-?

Draco spun around and almost went into the compartment. I stopped him thought at the last minute.

Me: Draco, stop. Don't do anything now, we're almost home.

Draco relaxed. I rubbed his back as we went back to our compartment. I sat beside him and leaned against his shoulder. I fell asleep from the Redbull a few minutes after sitting there. ****

I felt someone lightly shaking me.

Draco: Cece...

He cooed at me.

Draco: It's time to get off of the train. Snape is here to take you home.

I opened my eyes, and Draco's face first came into vision. Then Snapes. I stood up, and grabbed my things. I walked off the train with Draco. When I got off, Draco wanted me to meet his parents.

Snape: I'll wait over here...

He headed towards a bench by the train. I walked over with Draco towards his parents. I don't remember if I met them before or not, but I don't think I have.

Draco: Mother, father, this is Celia.

Draco's Dad: Lucius Malfoy.. at your service...

He bowed slightly and grabbed my hand. He kissed the top of it like they do in old movies.

Draco's Mom: Narcissa Mafloy.. Also at your service.

She didn't kiss my hand, but bowed also.

Me: Do they normally do that?

Draco: No.. but your forgetting who your father is and who my parents are...

I came to me. I remember Draco telling me about his parents being Death Eaters, and how he has to when he gets older. This made me sad, but intrigued.

Me: Thank you Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy, but you don't have to do that. Really.

Lucius: But we do. It's the least we can do for the Dark Lord's daughter.

Narcissa: Of course. If you need anything, just send us an owl.

Me: Thank you, but I have to go. Snape is waiting on me.

I turned towards Snape.

Me: It's good to meet you.

Narcissa: All the same! Draco has told us all about you and how sweet you are.

I blushed, and looked at Draco. He was blushing just as much as me. I kissed him once more on the cheek before leaving to go with Snape.

Snape: I live in a place called Spinner's End. I grew up there as a boy. I hope you like it.

Me: Anything's fine with me.

I smiled at him. He just grabbed my arm, and apparated away.

We arrived at a quaint little home, a little run down. A short sidewalk connected it to the street, and a few trees was in the yard.

Snape: You like it?

Me: Yea..

Snape: Good, because you have no choice.

He smirked as he magically unlocked the door, and whisked away in the house's darkness.